The Immortals Poison

by Stayrr

This is the story of the youth Wen Leyang, born into the family with an expertise in the cultivation of the Art of Poison. The enemy may not always be evil, and neither does someone evil necessarily be the enemy. However, one thing is certain. Wen Leyang is a frank and honest young man, a delightful hero who posseses a kind disposition towards any living creature.

5. 129

Read The Immortal's Poison - Chapter 129 online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 129: The Bustling City

Generally, it was not difficult for Wen Leyang to stay awake for more than a few days. In addition, as he had been taking naps in the car ride to Shanghai, it was even more difficult for him to fall asleep. However, he was afraid that he might wake Xiaoyi up if he watched the television. Hence, he could only lie on the bed with his eyes wide open. In his mind, the idea to lie down next to Xiaoyi repeatedly flashed past his mind. The ideas were just like fire sparks, where some of them fell into the pond and were immediately extinguished, but some of them fell onto a haystack and burned ferociously…

Time passed extremely slowly. Nevertheless, Wen Leyang understood that he would have felt that time passed too quickly by sunrise the next morning. At midnight, Wen Leyang finally thought of a good idea, which was to imagine the little beauty sleeping on the bed next to his was the fat monk Shui Jing. Suddenly, he saw the 'fat monk Shui Jing', who was wrapped in the blanket, sat up drowsily and looked to the left and right. Her eyes slowly brightened and whispered twice, "Wen Leyang…"

Wen Leyang was afraid that Xiaoyi could tell that he was not asleep. He narrowed his eyes into a fine line and took a peek at her secretively. His heart was like a convulsing frog carrying a hand grenade on its back. His heart was beating madly in his throat all the way to his prostate glands.

Xiaoyi was wrapped in the thin blanket. She whispered twice but received no response. She appeared to be slightly disappointed. Suddenly, Wen Leyang felt something moved on his body. 'You've Got Me' crawled out joyously and jumped onto Xiaoyi's bed. It crawled here and there, seemingly pleased with itself as if it was telling Xiaoyi, "I am still awake, do you want to look for me?"

Underneath her nimble shoulders, a lotus root-like arm was revealed. Xiaoyi held up 'You've Got Me' in her palm smilingly and asked, "You've Got Me, do you think Wen Leyang is really asleep or is he just pretending…" Before her voice died away, a loud 'whoosh' sound came from Wen Leyang's side of the bed. Wen Leyang jumped up rigidly, without wearing his shoes. He ran barefooted to the door and opened the door suddenly, "Is this fun? How old are all of you already?"

Two cries of alarm echoed through the doorway. The sound of footsteps was heard, accompanied by three-inch nail Wen Bushuo's complaint, "This is all your rotten idea, I am so embarrassed!"

"How did I know that this lad can even discover us brothers from the closed door…" The door shut with a loud bang. The two disciples of the Death Trademark that were eavesdropping behind the door ran away.

By the time Wen Leyang turned around and sneered at Xiaoyi, he realized that the little girl was already in his bed. Her entire body was wrapped tightly in the blanket, leaving only her head sticking out. She was smiling as she looked towards him, "Wen Leyang, you were pretending to be asleep!"

On the bed that Xiaoyi was sleeping on earlier, 'You've Got Me' spread up the long stings on its entire body, it was shuttling and cruising about on the large surface, clearly stopping others from getting onto the bed. Occasionally, it ululated twice with an intimidating tone.

Wen Leyang broke out in laughter. His pearly white teeth were pleasing to the eyes. He no longer acted coy and shy. With a cheer, he tossed himself onto the bed next to Xiaoyi. Chuckling softly, she pulled out his arm and used it as her pillow. Her smooth hair swept across Wen Leyang's skin. It was cold, ticklish and comforting.

Both of them lied sideways on the bed facing the same direction, Xiaoyi exhaled a long satisfied breath. She nestled her tiny little body into Wen Leyang's cradle…another long while passed. Wen Leyang thought to himself rather gloomily. 'Has she fallen asleep?'

As much as he wanted to, he refused to bully Xiaoyi that was asleep…

The first time Wen Leyang met Xiaoyi, she was only a little maiden of thirteen years old. She was so pure like a morning dew on the red camphor tree leaf. A light touch would shatter her. Wen Leyang was only eighteen years old at that time. Almost four years had passed, Wen Leyang was still growing and learning to be a young man from a muddle headed teenager, while Xiaoyi had already bloomed from a little maiden with nothing on her mind into a beautiful young girl that would cause his heart to burn like fire.

Of course Wen Leyang liked her. The innocence of two childhood friends, the mellow richness of sharing their lives together, they were willing to die a thousand times at any cost just to protect one another for something as meager as a hair. It had since brewed within his heart into an indescribable taste, into the rich strong flavor that could only be savored. Wen Leyang suddenly thought of the ' Mountain Wu' that the first uncle Wen Tunhai once refined in.

Xiaoyi suddenly heaved a sigh, her tone of speaking lacked her usual happiness, "Wen Leyang, do you know what have I been pondering for the past few days?"

Wen Leyang realized that Xiaoyi was still awake. He immediately burst with joy, "Pondering about what?" He did not reply that he did not know but he inquired closely about what was on her mind, in order to prove that he was not a foolish man.

Xiaoyi stopped talking again, Wen Leyang waited for a while. The lighting of the room was so dimmed that he could barely see the back of Xiaoyi's head. At least he could hide his mischievous expression.

"I was pondering that Mumu was certain. So am I, she is good to me, and I like her…"

Wen Leyang's was at a loss for words. He was afraid that he would cause even more ambiguity if he were to ask further questions. Luckily, Xiaoyi continued, "If she were to marry you and I want to marry you, oh wrong, I am certainly marrying you…"

Wen Leyang's entire heart was boiling. The love of two young persons was perhaps not as profound. Yet, it creates the feeling that you are so close to getting it yet so close to losing it. Xiaoyi's words immediately burned vigorously within his heart!

Xiaoyi's voice suddenly turned mischievous, "Let me…heh-heh, be the first to gain something from this…"

Wen Leyang was astonished, "What do you gain?" Before his voice died away, Xiaoyi suddenly turned around. Her soft lips pressed onto Wen Leyang's lips soundlessly.

'You've Got Me' that was spinning around suddenly stiffened its body. Its body almost stood upright as it stared towards the other bed in a daze, as if it was greatly startled. A stretch of darkness enshrouded. Wen Leyang managed to grab on to a shoe and tossed over in the midst of pressing affairs and firmly pinned down the bug…

The next day (Author's note: Heh-heh, is it too soon, is there something missing here?), the thick curtains shielded against the sunlight, the room was still pitch black. Xiaoyi was lying on Wen Leyang's arm as she slept soundly. It was as if her soft frowning brows were penetrating with remaining soreness, her gently curled lips were rippling with the happiness of a little woman.

Wen Leyang did not know what time it was either. He dared not move his body at all, for fear that he might disturb the little maiden's sweet dreams, while from the inverted shoe on the other bed, a few rustling noise of unhappiness would occasionally echo.

Xiaoyi finally woke up. She turned around and looked at Wen Leyang with narrowed eyes. Her delicate and pretty face slowly blushed. Wen Leyang hastily held her in his arms. The appearance of this maiden always caused Wen Leyang's heart to throb.

Xiaoyi exhaled a long breath, "This gain here is not easily owned! Oh right, you are not allowed to tell her!" She raised her face, "Wen Leyang, I guess we are considered married now right?"

Wen Leyang shook his head, "Of course not, how can I do that? The phoenix coronet and robes of rank, the wedding photography, the wedding gifts of silver and gold, the eight large shoulder carriers, I will never give you not any less than that…"

Xiaoyi was beaming with delight listening to his words. She waited until Wen Leyang finished describing the whole set of a great wedding ritual before continuing to ask smilingly, "So are we considered cohabiting before marriage now?" As she was saying that. she struggled to sit up. She frowned with an agonizing expression as she fell onto Wen Leyang once again.

Wen Leyang stretched out his hand to firmly catch her. He burst out laughing loudly, "Indeed, it seems like you are rather knowledgeable!" He lifted the little girl and walked towards the toilet.

When they left the room, it was already noon. Wen Leyang could not find his other shoe no matter how…

The moment they walked out of the door, Bushuo Buzuo were akin to frogs that were waiting to prey on mosquitoes, the jumped out of their rooms in a swoosh, they laughed as they stopped the both of Wen Leyang and Xiaoyi, one of them took out two huge red packets and said, "Congratulations! Congratulations!"

Xiaoyi gave an 'oh no', she turned around and ran back to the room in an askew manner and refused to come out.

Wen Buzuo took control. He brought Wen Leyang's room access card to the hotel's front desk, "We will charter this room, charter all year long, as long as the hotel is here, we will charter this room!"

The three-inch nail Wen Bushuo pondered for a moment, he said to Wen Leyang that was still standing at the side, "When it is Mumu's turn, it seems like we will still need to charter another room all year long for you again."

Wen Buzuo turned around and said smilingly, "Or we can just use this room here, and save some money even."

Wen Leyang was at a loss whether to laugh or to cry, "How can the both of you be so unprofessional?"

Three days passed in the blink of an eye, at least half of Shanghai's population had seen the advertisement published by Wen Buzuo in various media. However, there was still no news from Chang Li at all. Wen Buzuo advertised for a few more days but his efforts were futile.

Wen Leyang refused to wait any longer. Even if he was cohabiting before marriage, he could not hold up the matter of locating Grand Master Chang Li. He was determined to allow Po Tu to release its demon flames to lure the enemy.

Wen Buzuo started making arrangements for the location. On the seventh night since they arrived in Shanghai, with its face as stale as water, Po Tu sat on a stretch of barren land and nodded towards Wen Leyang.

At the sound of a rattle, Xiaoyi loaded the big-muzzled weapon and followed closely next to Wen Leyang's side.

Even though they knew that they could not hide from the enemy, the rest of them still hid far away from the demon.

All of a sudden, a gust of what could only be felt by Wen Leyang, wrapped with peculiarity, thick and even smelled slightly akin to urine, burst out of Po Tu's body in a loud bang and spread rapidly in all directions then enshrouded the floating clouds in the night sky, which clearly dispersed off in all directions. It was as if the clouds were retreating from fear of the demonic energy.

The burly fellow Po Tu exploded into a pangolin with a length of dozens of meters in the blink of an eye. Its white-colored skin was velvety smooth.

Wen Leyang's pores slowly opened and closed. The Metal Poison Stream slowly spread out in all directions akin to tidewater and divided into two chunks of the size of a bowl. One chunk lied underneath Po Tu's feet inconspicuously, while the other chunk followed next to him… More than ten minutes later, Wen Leyang gently pulled Xiaoyi behind himself, he warned the group with a lowered voice, "It's here!"

In a flash, the shadow of a human figure galloped in swiftly from far away. In a flash, the shadow had already dashed in front of the giant pangolin. The shadow halted its footsteps. It was stunned for a moment, it then asked smilingly, "It was your gracious earlier?"

Po Tu answered with an icy-cold tone, "Grandfather has only farted once just now and you little evil ghost has appeared!"

The incoming person gave out an 'oh no', he took a look to the left and right with a feigned manner, "Don't you put it this way. If I were to pass your words to those people of my sect, they will say that I am damaging the dignity of my sect and refuse let me be their supreme leader anymore."

This time it was Po Tu that was stunned. It scolded in a rage after a pause, "What are you bullsh*tting, the grandfather is here for revenge. Brandish your noble spirit treasured weapon, let the grandfather examine if it is the Heaven's Movement Sword or the Amethyst Gold Dust this time!"

The incoming person gave a forced smile, "I have never refined a noble spirit treasured weapon. You must have mistaken me for someone else."

Po Tu gave a 'pfft' in preparation to speak when the person suddenly raised his voice and shouted loudly in the direction of Wen Leyang's hiding spot, "Wen Leyang, I can see you! Come out quick, hah-hah." As he was saying that, he surprisingly disregarded Po Tu. He was beaming with joy as he ran towards the direction of the group.

He had only run for two steps before he gave out a scream suddenly akin to a rabbit that discovered the snake. He jumped away diagonally, "Don't you aim that big-muzzled weapon towards me, I have a thin physique. If I were to suffer even one shot, there is no need to wait for my disciples to dismiss me, I can pension myself off!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 130: The Backup

Wen Leyang stood up and nodded to the opposing party, "Taoist priest Liu Zheng, how do you do!"

Wen Leyang had considerable power but he had not learned how to hide his breath. As such, he could not hide from a cultivator's telegnosis ability. However, he was only considered as an ordinary person in the eyes of a cultivator, no one paid too much attention to him, just like a tiger would not care about that one locust hiding in a grass pit in front of it. However, this person who came was no stranger. He could use his telegnosis ability to sense their existence in a short moment.

In a friendly manner, the little supreme leader of Kunlun Sect chuckled as he pointed towards the tracksuit that he was wearing, "Liu Zheng is my Taoist monastic name, my given name is actually Liew Zheng[1]. Since I am not wearing my Taoist robe, please don't call me Taoist priest then, just call me by my name will do."

When Wen Leyang was speaking, the Metal Poison Stream underneath his feet abruptly spread out and guarded Xiaoyi, Bushuo, Buzuo and the rest within it. The giant pangolin Po Tu released its demonic energy with the initial purpose of luring the appearance of the group of mystery men that killed demons and extracted their vitality, which resulted in Chang Li's disappearance. No one would have thought that they would manage to lure was one of the Five Blessings, the little supreme leader of Kunlun Taoist, instead.

Liu Zheng understood the situation. Appearing slightly nervous, he wiped his sweaty palms on his clothes, "That big-muzzled weapon is good enough to deal with me. There is no need for such incisive strong poison."

Xiaoyi's posture when she was raising the big-muzzled weapon was graceful yet professional. Her pitch-black eyes stared straight towards Liu Zheng without blinking.

Liu Zheng observed the formation before his eyes. He then turned around and took a look at the panting white-skinned pangolin. He was suddenly enlightened, "All of you are trying to lure the enemy?" As he was saying that he started waving his hands hastily, "It is a misunderstanding, it is a misunderstanding, I have only sensed the demonic energy that was surging skywards. This was why I rushed over here to take a look!"

Wen Leyang was accustomed to facing all sorts of unexpected events. He laughed as he shook his head, "I am also hoping that this is a misunderstanding!" This was his honest opinion. The little supreme leader of Kunlun Taoist did not deliberately make things difficult for the Wen family village when they were on Nine Peaks Mountain recently. Even though he did not always say the most reliable things, every word of his was fair. He had also exhausted all his power when he was dealing with the Weeping Buddha. Hence, Wen Leyang had a good impression of him.

Facing the big-muzzled weapon, Liu Zheng spoke rapidly akin to pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, withholding nothing, "About half a month ago, I left the Wen family village and returned to the Kunlun Mountains, when the 'Wave-less Well' in the Yu Xu Palace suddenly swooshed and rippled without a stop…" Liu Zheng had sharp eyes, the moment he saw that Wen Leyang, Xiaoyi were slightly puzzled, he did not await their questions but directly explained to them, "The 'Wave-less Well' is in the Kunlun Sect's Yu Xu Palace. It does not dry up or overflow on usual days and not a strand of mild ripple could be seen. However, if a tremendous primordial vitally, or primordial spirit in the world is to vibrate or explode, the Wave-less Well will then start rippling. It is the treasure used for monitoring the changes of tremendous primordial energy in the world. Once the Wave-less Well ripples once, it can be the birth of an extraordinary treasure, a giant demon that has taken form, or a master cultivator with great supernatural power is casting spells in a battle."

Wen Leyang calculated the time. About half a month ago, he was still in the Qilian Mountains, "Can the Wave-less Well detect Shanghai all the way from the Kunlun Mountains?"

Liu Zheng coughed once, "How will I know? This Wave-less Well of the Kunlun Sect had never vibrated before since the beginning. I always thought it was a bluff and I even threw rocks into the well in the past…"

Xiaoyi frowned, wrinkling her beautiful brows. She inquired closely with a slightly astonished expression, "And that didn't raise a ripple at all?"

"I was splashed with a body full of water." Liu Zheng shrugged.

Wen Leyang laughed, "You ought to use a smaller stone next time, all will be well."

Liu Zheng sneered twice, "I totally did not expect that the Wave-less Well would shake so hard that water was spraying out of it. The Kunlun Sect had its own magic spell. After the well water rippled, someone came and calculated that something happened in Shanghai. I hastily left the mountain, rather than staying there in the Yu Xu Palace and being treated with disdain from my fellow brother disciples continuously."

Wen Leyang's expression did not change too much. He was still chuckling as he asked, "So you came to Shanghai?"

Liu Zheng nodded strenuously, "Earlier I was just preparing to visit the Oriental Pearl Tower. I even paid seventy bucks for it! However, when I sensed that the demonic energy was surging skywards over here, I hastily ran over and took a look." Upon saying that he stopped for a moment, only then Liu Zheng asked in probing, "Do you believe in me?"

Wen Leyang had yet to speak, Xiaoyi had already seized the moment to shake her head, "I don't believe you, the entrance ticket costs fifty!"

Liu Zheng was astonished, "What do you mean by the entrance ticket costs fifty?"

"The Oriental Pearl Tower. Its entrance ticket costs fifty each. If you wish to visit three more top spheres, it will cost you a hundred, including a free visit to the Municipal History Museum." Xiaoyi had just visited the Oriental Pearl Tower with Wen Leyang the day before.

Liu Zheng gave out an 'oh no', his expression was a mixture of anger and regret, "How would I know? Someone told me it was seventy, I paid seventy, I was just about to enter the tower with him when…"

As he was saying that, Liu Zheng pondered for a moment. He had no scruple about his identity as he sat on the ground, closed his mouth and refused to speak anymore.

Wen Leyang was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, "What are you doing…are you trying to make a scene here?"

Xiaoyi raised the big-muzzled weapon as she chimed in with her husband, "You thought that you sat on the ground then I will be too shy to shoot you?"

Liu Zheng shrugged, "I can never explain or clarify the situation anymore, I will wait for a while then…" Before he could finish his sentence, a loud and rough voice echoed akin to a thunder from far away, "The Great Mercy Temple, the seat of honor of the Ten Modes Monastery, the monk Hope Aware is here."

A strong and bulky bald-headed monk appeared with his hands clasped behind his back and back straightened. He did not seem to be moving his feet much but his body had already neared the giant pangolin like a puff of vapor. He was no stranger too.

Liu Zheng, who was sitting on the ground earlier, was prepared to jump up when he suddenly saw Xiaoyi's big-muzzled weapon was still aimed at him. His buttocks moved here and there but he dared not move. He shouted towards the monk, "Hey, the divine monk Hope Aware, you're here too!"

The seat of honor of the Ten Modes Monastery Hope Aware's attention was all fixated on the giant pangolin initially. When he suddenly heard Liu Zheng's shout, he was stunned for a moment. He turned around and glided towards Liu Zheng, "The supreme leader Liu Zheng, you're here too?" As he was saying that, his gaze swept past Xiaoyi and the rest of the people. Initially, he had already glided past Wen Leyang yet he suddenly turned back, "Wen Leyang? Why are you here?"

Liu Zheng interrupted, "I could not stand my brother disciples' disdain, I seized the excuse of the Wave-less Well's shaking and came over to Shanghai. Senior, you're here at Shanghai. Is it because of the Great Mercy Temple's Mute Bell?" As he was saying that, he turned around his head and explained to Wen Leyang that there was a Mute Bell in the Great Mercy Temple, which did not ring all year long, almost similar to the Wave-less Well of the Kunlun Sect. It only rang when the spirit primordial energy in between the heaven and the earth vibrated and was also a treasure used to monitor the fluctuation of spirit primordial energy in the world. There was also the half section of 'Grindstone Knife' of the One Word Palace, the 'Non-blossoming Flower' of the Jilong Sect and the 'God's Will Bell' of the Eyang Sect, which was all such type of precious relics. Every sect within the Five Blessings had one.

Hope Aware's expression was always filled with sternness and vigilance. However, he was relaxed as he sized all of them up and down full of interest, he spoke while chuckling, "You are right, the Mute Bell within the temple suddenly shook and hummed. I recovered the fastest, so I rushed over to Shanghai. I was about to go up to the Oriental Pearl Tower earlier when I realized that the demonic energy was surging skywards over here, so I hastily came over to take a look." All the sects within the Five Blessings possessed the treasures used to monitor the spiritual vitality in the world, naturally, they had their own corresponding magic spell, which was capable of predicting which part of the world was in trouble.

Recently, in the Wen family village, other than Shan Duan, the rest of the master cultivators had exhausted their powers in order to fight hard against the Weeping Buddha. As the monks returned to the temple, the 'Mute Bell' rang loudly, all the Great Mercy Temple's monks with the exception of the little stutterer, the rest of the monks were unaware of the old demon rabbit Bu Le's location. As they could not get in touch with their supreme leader, Bu Le and Shan Duan were still unaware that half a month before there was an eruption of a tremendous primordial vitality here in Shanghai.

Liu Zheng was immediately high spirited, "How much is the cost of the entrance ticket?"

"Fifty to ascend the tower. To visit three more top spheres, it will cost a hundred, including a free visit to the Municipal History Museum." The monk answered straight to the point without slightest hesitation.

Wen Leyang met the monk of the Great Mercy Temple, he chuckled in relief, "So judging by your words, I guess all the Five Blessings too sent out its people here?"

Liu Zheng sat sturdily on the ground, "Of course. Any matter capable of shaking the God's Will Bell, the rest of the few sects within the Five Blessings will certainly send over some people to examine as well! However…perhaps the Jilong Sect's people won't be here."

While they were talking, the sound of footsteps echoed again. The master cultivators of One Word Palace and Eyang Sect rushed over.

The people that came from these two sects were not the supreme leaders, but they were still famous personages within the right path of cultivation world. Liu Zheng, who was sitting on the ground, raised his head in a great bustle as he introduced them one by one to Wen Leyang before finally asking the two newcomers, "Have the both of you been to the Oriental Pearl Tower already?"

Wen Leyang patted on Xiaoyi's shoulder, signaling for her to retract the big-muzzled weapon. Liu Zheng was a highly skilled master cultivator, even with Xiaoyi's big-muzzled weapon, he was not necessarily too weak to fight. However, firstly he did not run away and secondly, he did not fight. In addition, all the sects within the Five Blessings other than the Jilong Sect, the rest of the four sects had sent over their master cultivators. Especially after listening to Hope Aware's words, he believed that Liu Zheng was telling the truth.

As the Eyang Sect lost the battle to the Wen family, their cultivators left without even greeting the others. On the other hand, the master cultivators of One Word Palace and the Great Mercy Temple's Hope Aware were rather courteous. They knew that the demon flame was ignited because the people of Wen family was managing some affairs, Wen Leyang did not inform them, so they did not ask as well. They made some small talks before exchanging phone numbers, signifying that if help was needed they were just one call away. Following that, they left after bidding farewell.

On the other hand, Liu Zheng had a mischievous expression. He followed next to Wen Leyang's side smilingly, "Brother, what are all of you doing here?"

The giant pangolin released its demon power. However, it did not lure the enemy that killed demons and extracted their vitality and somehow found the master cultivators of the Five Blessings. Hence, it was already exhausted and returned back to its human form. Luo Wanggen's zombie corpse immediately rushed over to hold it with a heart-wrenching expression.

Wen Leyang chuckled as he shook his head and asked in reply, "What kind of intensity does it take to trigger the shaking of the Wave-less Well?"

Liu Zheng hesitated for a moment, "I shall put it this way then, ever since my return to the mountains from the Wen family village, the well-guarding disciples came to report to me that the Wave-less Well rippled gently twice since a few days ago. I calculated the time. The first time was when the Jilong Sect's Sun and Moon's Double Disasters were reclaimed by you. While the other time was when the Great Mercy Temple cast the supreme Buddhism spell in order to guide the fairy maiden Shikhandini to destroy the demon."

Wen Leyang gave an 'oh' out of excitement, "The stronger the spirit primordial energy's vibration in between the heaven and the earth is, the stronger the Wave-less Well ripples?"

Liu Zheng nodded, "Not exactly, half a month ago I was waiting for my brother disciples to come and dismiss me as the supreme leader when the well-guarding disciples came and reported that the Wave-less Well was rippling. I rushed over to take a look, just in time to witness a three-feet-high wave spurting out of the well!" As he was saying that, he appeared as if he was just splashed by the water, he could not resist but to wipe his face, "It was my brother disciples who told me that amongst the previous generation of the Kunlun disciples, I was the only who had the opportunity to be splashed by the Wave-less Well twice."

Wen Leyang did not have the time to consider which Kunlun disciple used the Wave-less Well's water to shower or washed his face. He frowned as he instinctively continued, "That incisive huh?"

Recently the master cultivators of the Five Blessings were involved in a grand battle at the Wen family village. When the Weeping Buddha ascended the mountain and brought another outbreak of an earthshaking great battle, almost every sect launched their most precious ultimate ability. That only made the Wave-less Well shook gently for a moment.

Nonetheless, the event that happened fifteen days ago was capable of raising a humongous wave in the Wave-less Well.

No matter what happened in Shanghai that caused the 'Wave-less Well' to shake, it would most likely be related to Chang Li.

Liu Zheng sniggered as he said, "Not really! I was under the assumption that someone was tossing a rock into the well as a joke. The Wave-less Well shook so incisively. Hence, the rest of the sects' God's Will Bell, Mute Bell would certainly stir around too. I was certain that they would start sending people to Shanghai as well. However, after I arrived in Shanghai, I did not make any discoveries."

The two experienced men Bushuo and Buzuo were not their usual selves, especially for Wen Buzuo who did not speak of a word. His expression was in agony but he kept his mouth shut.

Wen Leyang peered towards the two brothers with peculiarity as he continued to inquire Liu Zheng closely, "How about those that stay near to Shanghai or the local rogue cultivators, obscure cultivators or the cultivators from the World Sect, have you tried asking them if they felt anything on the night of the event?"

Liu Zheng shook his head, he made a helpless expression, "The Shanghai city is too lively and bustling, it will impede the state of mind of a person engaging in heaven's cultivation. That is why there aren't many rogue cultivators and obscure cultivators around here, unless…you can find a demon person of the World Sect!" As he was saying that, he gathered his face in front of Wen Leyang, his eyes were glimmering as he asked, "I am already courteous enough, I told you everything that you wanted to know, I am at least worthy of…"

Wen Leyang knew that he wanted to find out why Wen Leyang came to Shanghai and why was he luring the enemy. He held Xiaoyi's smooth hand as he sneered a maniacal laugh, "You're still far away from that. As you said, you are only worthy of that twenty bucks difference of the entrance fee to ascend the tower.

Liu Zheng pestered for a long while, Wen Leyang still shook his head and refused to tell. In the end, with his eyes filled with unwillingness, he left. Wen Leyang seemed to remember his gaze. Every time Wen Buzuo was fully aware that a huge gossip was right in front of his eyes, yet there was no way for him to probe and investigate, he was wearing the same mannerism as Liu Zheng.

Liu Zheng left with resentment. The giant pangolin had attempted to lure for a long while, but he lured in a group of good hands from the Five Blessings, yet the people who killed demons and extracted their vitality did not appear. Wen Leyang and the rest of the people returned to the guesthouse with all sorts of doubts and conjectures in their minds. The group of people went to Bushuo and Buzuo's room. Xiaoyi was both resentful and a little piteous as she pulled the brothers Bushuo and Buzuo, "Did Wen Leyang offend the both of you? Why didn't you help Wen Leyang to think of something and ask earlier, leaving him to figure everything out?"

As she was saying that, it was as if she felt that she was backing Wen Leyang up and ranting on behalf of him. She immediately blushed scarlet out of guilty conscience. She was just like a spring fruit that was fresh and juicy, that caused one could not help but to swallow a gulp of saliva.

Bushuo and Buzuo gazed into the eyes of one another once as they laughed.

[1] Same pronunciation, the only difference is the first Chinese character

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 131: The Hardening

The two brothers Bushuo and Buzuo were joking around when an old voice echoed gloomily outside the door. It was difficult to tell if the voice belonged to a male or a female. The voice answered Wen Xiaoyi on behalf of them, "I was the one who disallowed them to speak recklessly from now on!"

Wen Leyang was stunned. He shouted in surprise, "Fourth Grandpa!" He hastily opened the room's door, Fourth Elder Wen was standing outside the door with his hands behind his back. He squinted his eyes slightly, remaining as icy-cold as always. Other than Fourth Elder Wen, the three other family elders came as well.

Bushuo and Buzuo knew that the four family elders were coming. Hence, they made arrangements to welcome the few family elders. As the room was rather small and there were too many people in the room now, the moment the family elders entered, there was no space for all of them to stand. Wen Buzuo pointed to his bed and smiled hospitably, "Four elders, how about all of you sit on the brick bed?"

The four elders of the Wen family cast him a dirty look in unison. They bent over and removed their shoes, stood in a line and stacked themselves onto the bed. There was still no standing space in the house.

The junior disciples saluted them in a great bustle. Grand Elder Wen smiled as he shook his head, "Dismiss the courtesy, dismiss the courtesy, we can barely stand up here. All the young masters and misses, don't bother bending over and saluting anymore." As he was saying that, he picked up an elegant album from the nightstand and gave a 'huh'.

The album belonged to Wen Xiaoyi, who got it as a brochure when she visited the City God Temple of Shanghai. Wen Bushuo used it to hold all the shopping receipts, for him to report their expenses after they returned home.

Grand Elder Wen flipped through the album, conveniently peered at the receipts for a few times. His eyelids immediately started throbbing. He shoved the album into the chatterbox Wen Buzuo's arms, "You are truly a spendthrift!"

Wen Buzuo's expression was filled with injustice but he could not betray his brother either.

It was unknown where the Three-inch Nail got his intelligence. His eyes were filled with euphemism as he stared firmly into the eyes of his chatterbox brother. In the eyes of those aware of the situation, his gaze was used to plead for mercy. In the eyes of those unaware of the situation, he appeared to be complaining.

Wen Buzuo held the album when he suddenly covered his stomach, "Stomachache, I need to use the toilet…" He turned around and ran into the toilet.

Aware of the situation, the zombie corpse supported the giant pangolin Po Tu and left the room. The room immediately became slightly more spacious. Wen Leyang respectfully served tea to the four elders of the Wen family. Surprisingly, Grand Elder Wen shook his head, "Change this, the tea you steeped is a failure."

Wen Leyang was stunned. He did not understand the First Grandpa's intention. After a while, he was finally enlightened. He was shy and coy as he peered towards Wen Xiaoyi that was even more shy and coy than him.

Grand Elder Wen burst out laughing. He pointed towards Wen Xiaoyi, "Little girl, you don't want the red packet anymore?"

Wen Xiaoyi blushed so much that she turned into a red apple. The corners of her eyes and her brows were penetrating with shyness and happiness. She received the tea from Wen Leyang's hands in exchange for the heavy and huge red packets from the four elders of the Wen family.

The four elders savored their tea but did not speak. Their gaze alternated between Xiaoyi and Wen Leyang's faces. Their old eyes were filled with smiles. Even the usually gloomy Second Grandpa, Third Grandpa and Fourth Grandpa appeared like some old perverts.

Wen Leyang felt as if he was almost cracking under the four elders' stare. He hastily created a topic of conversation out of convenience, "Why did the four grandpas come to Shanghai?" He deliberately asked the question despite knowing the answer. One could even guess the answer with his sleeves that the four elders of the Wen family dashed over for the whereabouts of the grand master Chang Li.

Unexpectedly, Fourth Elder Wen's smile vanished abruptly. He placed the teacup on the table. His tone of speaking was still gloomy and possessed not an ounce of warmth, yet the words he spoke were baffling, "The grand master Chang Li, Cone Nail from the Gold-consuming Nest, the marvel Lue Luo from two thousand years ago and the Leyang family from Painting Town, these people were involved in the whereabouts of our grand master Tuo Xie. The grand master Tuo Xie was always a legend in the past, which was why we were not overly concerned. Now that there are more and more clues pointing towards him, we must investigate regardless."

Third Elder Wen also gave a rare long-winded speech, "Nineteen from One Word Palace is still in the village, we do not know what is she seeking; the Jilong Sect is vengeful and complicated; the Eyang Sect embarrassed themselves in the Wen family village, so they would not let go of the matter easily; there is also some information at home about the important personage, who is significant to the destiny of the right and evil path of the cultivation world. For the first time in two thousand years, the disciples of Wen Bucao were caught in a f*king storm in the cultivation world. Moreover, we were right at the tip of the wind and waves."

Wen Leyang's expression turned solemn. He stood in silence in front of the bed. He dared not even exhale a loud breath.

When Third Elder Wen was done speaking, Second Elder Wen continued, "Whether it is to investigate the whereabouts of the grand master Tuo Xie, or to help the grand master Chang Li to find out the mystery personages that killed demons and extracted its vitality, or to deal with that group of enemies of the cultivation world that is unfavorable to the Wen family, these are all matters that are extremely dangerous. The Wen family is one of Tuo Xie's sects, and there is only you that stand a chance to fight for us." As he was saying that, his gaze firmly pinned onto Wen Leyang, his tone of speaking was entangled with some helplessness, "Whether it is the four of us old coffin pulps or the Wen family's Death Trademark, what we can do now is to help you in a fight. When the time comes for you to fight hard against the enemy, you must still depend on yourself!"

Wen Leyang's expression was greatly startled, "Second Grandpa…" Grand Elder Wen immediately interrupted him.

"Earlier, it was us that disallowed Bushuo and Buzuo from talking on your behalf. Otherwise, every time a situation comes up there will always be someone considering on your behalf, anyone can become lazy because of that!" The First Grandpa's voice was kind yet determined.

The four elders' expression was rather unpleasant. The Wen family reigned over Chuan region for two thousand years, they were the only family capable of bullying others, there was not once that they suffered losses, and every generation's family elder was conceited to its highest extent. It was not an easy thing to speak those words earlier out loud.

Grand Elder Wen continued, "The matter in Shanghai is on you now. Both Wen Bushuo and Wen Buzuo will return with us. If you still can't locate the grand master Chang Li's whereabouts, it is best that you don't return to the Nine Peaks Mountain."

Wen Leyang was rendered speechless. He felt an entanglement of uneasiness and determination in his chest that was suffocating, such that he could not speak a word. He could only nod his head strenuously. His gaze was firm yet bright, as he looked towards his four elders. Wen Xiaoyi's mouth moved as if she wanted to say something, but she did not speak eventually.

The smile returned to Grand Elder Wen's face, he looked towards Wen Xiaoyi as he laughed, "Little girl, did you mean to ask me, why did I bother to send Bushuo Buzuo as Wen Leyang's companion in the first place?"

Wen Xiaoyi nodded fearfully before hastily started shaking her head. Her small face was penned up with so many questions that she was thoroughly blushed. She could not find a suitable lie all of a sudden so she aimlessly took out four carrots from the bag.

The four elders gazed into one another's eyes in astonishment before bursting out in laughter. The First Grandpa laughed so hard his body was shaking, but his tone of speaking did not carry a strand of a smile. He sounded sonorous and forceful, with the determination akin to a sharp blade that could cut through steel, "Before Wen Leyang left, he was just a child. He is a man now. When the child disciple of Wen Bucao becomes a man, of course, he ought to take on a man's responsibilities!" Upon saying that, he roared towards the toilet, "Wen Buzuo, did you grow into the toilet bowl already?"

Wen Buzuo ran out of the toilet in a great bustle. Yet, the expression on his face was odd and peculiar, akin to surprised, amazed and a little unwilling, "The great master, we will leave after we complete this matter on hand. After all, Wen Leyang had only entered the society for a short period of time, the grand master Chang Li's whereabouts is also a vital matter…"

Before Wen Buzuo could finish his sentence, Second Elder Wen scoffed once, "If all of you guard next to him all the time, he will never learn anything even if he were to spend more time out in the society!"

Third Elder Wen's voice carried no intonation or rhythm. Every word he said was akin to being polished by a sandpaper, "Any other matter that he has to handle from this day onwards will never be a small matter."

Fourth Elder Wen watched Wen Buzuo for a moment until he was at a loss what to do. Only then, Fourth Elder Wen asked dully, "After you are done using the toilet, didn't you flush it?"

Grand Elder Wen did not speak. He jumped off the bed and waved his hand once, "Bye! You stay behind in Shanghai and put your whole heart into locating the grand master Chang Li. the rest of the matters we shall discuss after you have returned! Wen Xiaoyi… shall stay here with you!"

Wen Leyang's heart was a chaotic mess. He was about to ask about the matter that Shan Duan was investigating about 'the hidden personage on Nine Peaks Mountain capable of influencing the destiny of the right and evil path of the cultivation world'. However, when he heard of Grand Elder Wen's instruction, he dared not say anything more. He stood in silence respectfully. Suddenly, his palm felt cold, a soft little hand bore into his. Wen Xiaoyi was standing next to him, secretively holding his hand.

This kind of little game trick could not be hidden away from the few elders. Grand Elder Wen laughed cheerfully, "As for the marriage, we will await your news. Any command from the young master and miss, we will immediately purchase. Everyone stay, no one is allowed to send us out of the room even by one step!" Within their roaring laughter, the four elders brought along Bushuo and Buzuo and left.

When Wen Buzuo walked past Wen Leyang, he seemed to want to say something. In the end, he stuffed that 'City God Temple of Shanghai Travel Guide' into Wen Leyang's hands, winked at Wen Leyang, followed the rest of the people and left.

The moment they walked out of the guesthouse, the deep wrinkles on Fourth Elder Wen's face suddenly contracted once, as if smiling. He spoke with a slightly hoarse voice softly, "Old already?"

Grand Elder Wen burst out laughing upon hearing those words, he turned around and looked towards his old brother, "Old already? It's been a long time! That is why the young ones need to grow up sooner!"

Second Elder Wen nodded, "Still need some hardening and sharpening!"

The four elders of the Wen family were not here to investigate the grand master Chang Li's whereabouts, but they were here to bring back the two experienced men Bushuo and Buzuo, such that Wen Leyang could stay behind alone in Shanghai and handle the matter by himself.

Luo Wanggen is a well-behaved child, Little Chi Maojiu had a meticulous thinking but he was only ten years old after all, he could barely read a few Chinese characters. They could handle small matters, but they were of no help in the face a great matter. They failed to lure the enemy tonight and now Bushuo Buzuo had also left. Little Chi Maojiu and Luo Wanggen were both resentful. They gazed towards one another once before turning around and returning to their rooms to play Tetris block again. Wen Leyang and Wen Xiaoyi also returned to their room.

The moment Bushuo and Buzuo left, Wen Leyang felt uneasy. Other than his first trip to Mount Emei a few years ago, every time he left his home to handle his family's affairs, he was always surrounded by helpful people. There was no need for him to use his head, he would only need to raise his fists and fight hard at the crucial moments. Now that Grand Elder Wen took away the two experienced men, he felt as he had lost someone he could rely on in a short period of time.

He was leaning against the door frame absent-mindedly when his body suddenly felt warm. Wen Xiaoyi had already squeezed into his arms. She raised her head and kissed lightly on his chin, "What are you thinking about?" As she was saying that she stretched out her body, such that every inch of her body was touching her lover's skin, just like a cute little octopus.

Wen Leyang was still holding the album Wen Buzuo stuffed into his hand before Wen Buzuo left. He flipped through the album, thinking that Wen Buzuo placed a note in the album for him. It turned out there was nothing. He lowered his head and propped his chin on Wen Xiaoyi's forehead intimately, "I will need to take a look at this album first." As he was saying that he shook the album, while his other hand slipped into Wen Xiaoyi's T-shirt. Her smooth and delicate skin, within Wen Leyang's, turned into a breathtaking pleasure capable of jolting his heart.

Wen Xiaoyi's body turned softer than water. She held on to Wen Leyang and dared not budge. After a long while, she took out Wen Leyang's hand limply, she said with her blushing face, "I am going to take a shower!" She turned around and ran into the toilet…

Wen Xiaoyi stood under the shower, the water droplets brushed past her skin gracefully, her cheeks were still flushing red. A young man and woman's first taste of a new flavor of the human world, that sweetness that was seeping out of their bones that they could not stop even if they wanted to… Just as she was lost in various fancies and conjectures, Wen Leyang suddenly squalled once from the outside.

Wen Xiaoyi thought something was to happen to Wen Leyang, she kicked through the toilet's and came dashing out. She pounced forward in the direction of her big-muzzled weapon that was leaning next to the bed earlier. To her surprise, Wen Leyang was still holding the album, his eyes were glimmering as he stared at her. He sneered a maniacal laugh as he asked, "Are you streaking?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 132: The Porcelain

Wen Xiaoyi and Wen Leyang were already coupled up for some time. However, facing him naked, her face was still blushing. She was preparing to run back into the toilet for a towel when Wen Leyang roared with laughter. He jumped over, pulled her soft body that was still covered in crystal clear water droplets into his arms, he jumped high up into the air. Holding on to Wen Xiaoyi, he somersaulted with agility within the not so spacious room. As he somersaulted in mid-air, she wondered if any other woman would be interested to marry a master cultivator to be able to be held by their husbands like that.

As the somersault was only halfway through, Wen Xiaoyi slid out of Wen Leyang's arms.

Wen Xiaoyi crashed onto the floor in an earthshaking manner. She slid for another meter and a half before slamming onto the door. Wen Leyang screamed out in surprise.He hastily ran over to help her up. Wen Xiaoyi was both amused and annoyed, "Next time at least let me wash off the shower gel first!"

Wen Leyang felt his heart ached as he lifted Wen Xiaoyi onto the bed. He stretched his hand and flipped open the 'City God Temple of Shanghai Travel Guide' that he was reading earlier and held it up to Wen Xiaoyi's eyes, "Look!"

Wen Xiaoyi took a look at Wen Leyang with a puzzled expression before she received the book. She read through it for a few seconds before she squealed. She had forgotten that she was undressed. She jumped off the bed as she pulled along Wen Leyang, "We should go now!"

On the album, within a few pages of 'Introduction to Unique Shops', within the densely covered small words, there was a row of words that appeared impressively, "Year 221 Before Christ'– Traditional Arts and Craft Gallery – No. 43 Zhong Nan Wu Street.

Wen Xiaoyi had finally understood why Wen Buzuo's expression was so peculiar when he came out of the toilet and why he deliberately stuffed this album into Wen Leyang's hands right before he left.

Wen Buzuo was taking refuge in the toilet. He was flipping through the album conveniently when he stumbled upon this row of small words.

Wen Leyang stretched out his hand and pulled Wen Xiaoyi's hand. He shook his head, "It is best to do our first trip there during the daytime." They were incapable of hiding their breath and could definitely not hide from cultivators' telegnosis ability. As soon as they were near they would soon be discovered. Since they were only ordinary people in the eyes of cultivators, they could visit there pretending to be tourists during the daytime. Not only their identities were protected, the opposing party would not be suspicious as well.

After Bushuo and Buzuo left, Wen Leyang started raking his brain.

Wen Xiaoyi's eyes were glimmering, at first her eyes were filled with heartfelt worship and admiration. She suddenly saw that Wen Leyang's malicious gaze cruised past her body from head to toe. She immediately became dubious and asked smilingly, "For real?"

Wen Leyang nodded righteously, "For real!" As he was saying that he pulled Wen Xiaoyi into his cradle at one go, two young bodies were scorching hot yet moist… Hust as the both of their breath gradually became heavier and Wen Xiaoyi was removing Wen Leyang's T-shirt strenuously, Wen Leyang gave out a squeal and bounced off the bed all of a sudden.

Wen Xiaoyi was astonished, "What happened?"

Wen Leyang frowned, "This isn't right. Now that Wen Bushuo and Wen Buzuo are not here with us, I ought to be extra focused! We have just lured the enemy today. It is possible that we have already revealed our tracks. Wait for me, I shall bid them a few instructions!" As he was saying that, he turned around and walked towards outside.

Wen Xiaoyi held herself back for a long while and finally burst out with a savage word, "Wen Leyang, next time you should only come and seduce me only when you are done managing all the matters!"

Wen Leyang separated 'You've Got Me' and the pair of Mo Ya into the other two rooms and he finally returned. Wen Xiaoyi's charming eyes were akin to silk. Only her beautiful head was revealed from underneath the blanket, just like that night from a few days ago…

The next morning (Author's Note: It seems like something is missing here _), Wen Leyang informed Little Chi Maojiu and Luo Wanggen about Wen Buzuo's discovery on the 'City God Temple of Shanghai Travel Guide'. Just like how Wen Leyang reacted at the time, these two youngsters' expressions were a mixture of surprise and puzzlement. No one would have thought that 'Year 221 Before Christ' did not represent the unification of China by the First Emperor of Qin, but it was the signboard of a shop.

The zombie corpse and the giant pangolin Po Tu stayed behind in the guesthouse. They were getting closer these days, the zombie corpse turned fairer and fairer, while the pangolin turned darker and darker, their skin complexion was slowing merging into one.

Wen Leyang was considered fully armed this time, 'You've Got Me' was on his chest. Two bronze ants Mo Ya, the size of a sparrow, were kept in his pocket. The Poison of Utmost Metal Stream shrunk and directly stuck underneath his shoes. Wen Xiaoyi stood next to him, holding his hand. There was a guitar bag slung over her shoulder, hiding the big-muzzled weapon. Little Chi Maojiu and Luo Wanggen brought along their weapons on their bodies, especially Little Chi Maojiu, who was carrying a heavy backpack on his back. When he was walking, occasionally the sound clanking could be heard…

Before they departed, they intentionally hired a tour guide from the travel agency. He was a young lad from Shenyang. After he graduated he worked around Shanghai, his name was Xiao Liu.

Xiao Liu heard that they were only going to the City God Temple of Shanghai. He was at a loss whether to cry or laugh, but his attitude was honest, "Boss, the City God Temple of Shanghai is only a small area for shopping and snacking. It is in the Old City, there is no need for a tour guide. Since you are not planning to go to the Yu Garden…"

Wen Leyang was elated, "I feel safer if I have a tour guide with us."

The City God Temple of Shanghai's commercial area still retained its original structures. Small bridges and flowing waters, shops and stores stood in great numbers. The stream of people interweaved. The Yu Garden lied quietly next to it, just like a recently awakened quiet maiden, looking towards the bustling crowd in front of her eyes that were unrelated to her with smiling lips.

Wen Leyang brought along the tourist map. He dared not dive towards 'Year 221 Before Christ' directly. Akin to an artsy spendthrift son of a rich man, he entered any shop that carried arts and crafts products, buying something every time he entered a shop. It only took a while, kites clay figurines porcelain statues colorful paintings shadow puppets, he bought anything that appeared slightly unique. Even though the tour guide was feeling baffled by this trip, he was still engrossed in his job and carried out all his responsibilities professionally. He was capable of explaining basically every arts and crafts product in the shop, introducing the products continuously to them.

Wen Leyang pointed towards the album's 'Year 221 Before Christ' and asked him conveniently, "This shop's name here is rather peculiar, what do they sell?"

Xiao Liu had been a local guide in Shanghai all along, every month he brought his tour groups to the Old City for countless times. He knew the City God Temple of Shanghai like the back of his hands and answered without the slightest hesitation, "They make porcelain dolls and clay carvings. The boss is a strange person, he put up a long face all day long, his expression is always unpleasant to anyone he saw. The products he sells is always at a fixed price, the moment a tourist haggles with him, he gives a sneer, turns around and refuses to acknowledge the customer anymore."

Wen Leyang too laughed, he said to Wen Xiaoyi that was standing next to him, "Judging by Xiao Liu's words, this shop is owned by the Fourth Grandpa."

Wen Xiaoyi was slightly nervous initially, upon hearing that she sniggered, "If it is owned by the Fourth Grandpa, the moment a customer haggles, he will sneer once, and then flicks his finger once and poison the customer to death."

Little Chi Maojiu and Luo Wanggen's mouth widened into a smile, Xiao Liu looked towards them with a puzzled expression, "Who are all of you talking about?"

Wen Leyang laughed as he diverted the topic of conversation, "Is this an old shop? How many years?"

Xiao Liu shook his head, "I am not so sure about that. Anyhow, this shop existed for many years. Ever since I started working as a tourist guide it was already there, anything before that you will have to ask the boss to find out. Nonetheless, I doubt he will acknowledge us."

The few people strolled about the City God Temple of Shanghai aimlessly for over two hours. Only then they carried their big and small bundles and walked unintentionally to the door of 'Year 221 Before Christ'. Xiao Liu laughed as he said to the group, "Here we are! If there is anything that you've taken fancy one, do not ever haggle, otherwise, you will never purchase it."

The façade of the shop was not huge. The signboard appeared rather old. Other than the exceeding number of words on the signboard, it was utterly not eye-catching in the midst of all the other shops. As compared to the some of the antique style façade design of the surrounding, or those eye-catching façade renovation, the 'Year 221 Before Christ' appeared slightly stingy, akin to a quail in the midst of a group of roosters, looking rather unpleasant and bald.

Wen Leyang pulled along Wen Xiaoyi's hand as they crossed over the doorstep as high as one foot. As they entered the shop, a gust of gloomy silence suddenly enclosed their bodies, it was as if the bustling noises outside suddenly became extremely far away.

The walls were not repainted in a very long while, there were already signs of yellowing and mottling. Some of the green tiles on the floor already cracked. In the surface area of a few square meters, three rows of dark brown-colored long tables were arranged into a C-shape to form a simple display counter. The counter displayed a few hundred porcelain dolls of all sizes messily. There was an ancient table clock in the corner, swaying and giving out the sound of tick-tocks.

A row of narrow wooden staircases, twisted into two folds behind the counter, connecting to the second floor.

The sunlight was bright outside but the shop was dimmed and murky. It was as if a huge stretch of warm sunlight intentionally circled around away from here.

Xiao Liu followed Wen Leyang as he entered the shop, he chuckled and shouted, "Fifth Brother, your customers are here!" Upon saying that he explained to Wen Leyang softly, "No one knows what is the surname and name of the boss, the people who frequent here all addressed him by Fifth Brother."

There was a muffled humph coming from upstairs. After that, all sounds and movements ceased, Xiao Liu was unimpressed, he shrugged as he smiled and explained, "It is the same every time I am here. The room upstairs is his workshop. Not even a customer's arrival can delay his work in molding the porcelain dolls. The customers will have to wait for a while. I don't think he opened up this shop in the City God Temple of Shanghai for the purpose of business and profit."

Wen Leyang laughed but he did not speak, he held onto Wen Xiaoyi as they circled around the display counter. The products there were nothing other than small-sized porcelain carvings including some dolls, figurines, and animals. Even though the carvings were exquisite and delicate, but they were not considered unique. On the other hand, Little Chi Maojiu was looking with great interest, whichever he liked he took out and put it on the side. As he was looking, he suddenly laughed and took up a porcelain frog with a huge mouth that was looking skywards as he asked Wen Leyang, "Look, does it look like Xiu Er?"

Wen Leyang laughed before squinting, this porcelain toad really did look like Xiu Er. It was like the Xiu Er before Wen Leyang absorbed all its poison of earth element.

Strands upon stands of golden silks crept past its body, Xiu Er had three golden-colored stripes on its forehead back then. However, this one had nine full stripes. Wen Leyang did not study much, he had only studied until grade one of high school but he knew that this form of toad almost did not exist in this world now unless the person who molded it had seen the earth-splitting toad.

Meanwhile, a stiff voice stuffed into Wen Leyang's ears, "Young lad, let me take a look."

Wen Leyang was startled. He had been carrying the jade knife Guo Huan on his body in the past few days. He hastily turned around with his back facing Xiao Liu, and asked softly, "Are you awake?" He suddenly recalled something even more important, "You…have not been awakened for the past few nights right?"

Guo Huan asked in reply in puzzlement, "What nonsense are you talking about?"

Wen Leyang had only heaved out a long sigh of relief. He procured the jade knife from his chest pocket and hung it around his neck, he shook his head while he chucked, "It's alright, it's alright." As he was saying that he weighed the porcelain toad in his hands, "Is this a demon?"

Guo Huan answered yes, "Three streaks of golden silks, the sitting toad transforms into the earth-splitting toad; six streaks of golden silks the earth-splitting toad's spiritual intelligence first blooms, it is known as the earth-swallowing toad; by the time it grew nine streaks of golden silk, it has already cultivated into the form of a half human body, and that is considered a demon."

Wen Leyang was toying with the demon toad's porcelain statue in his hand, "Half human body?"

Guo Huan gave a yes, "Creatures like snakes, frogs, it is more difficult to cultivate into the human form than cats, rabbits, wolves, tigers, and leopards. Just like that pangolin, its demon power is stronger than the two demon rabbits, but the demon rabbits can take the form of a human, while the pangolin still has to drag along a tail when it takes the human form…"

While Guo Huan was talking, the rattling sound of footsteps echoed, the boss was coming down from the wooden staircase. Wen Xiaoyi gave out an 'oh no', she was startled, for the boss did not walk, but he was jumping down from the staircase step by step with his knees fully straightened.

Xiao Liu grinned hospitably, "Fifth Brother, be careful not to fall."

After Fifth Brother jumped his way down to the ground. He sized Wen Leyang and the rest up and down with an icy-cold attitude, his mouth widened into a smile towards Xiao Liu rigidly, "I won't fall, I am used to it" As he was saying that, he wrinkled his nose, akin to a hungry wolf he sniffed around. Only then, he slowly turned around towards Wen Leyang and asked, "What have you taken fancy on?"

The boss that was addressed as Fifth Brother was a middle-aged man, he appeared to be over thirty years old but less than forty. There was nothing unusual about his appearance. However, his complexion was well taken care of, even underneath the dimmed lighting of the shop, a healthy glow emitted from his skin, his complexion was no worse than Wen Xiaoyi's. He was tall and skinny. His hair waslike that of a freelance writer that was messy and unpleasant. Overall, he appeared to be an ordinary person with good complexion at one look. Nonetheless, once one was to spend longer time with him one would notice that this person did not have any expression. When he smiled, his eyes did not narrow, when he was speaking, other than his mouth the rest of the muscles on his face did not budge. His movements also seemed to be rigid. He was slower than any other person by half when he was moving his hands or legs.

Wen Leyang pointed towards the few porcelain dolls that were selected by Little Chi Maojiu, "We like the few of this here. Besides, other than those displayed on the counter, is there anything else?"

Little Chi Maojiu nodded his head strenuously, "The best ones, the most expensive ones!"

Fifth Brother stretched out his hand and received the porcelain toad that was toying in Wen Leyang's hands, his mouth widened and revealed a row of ghastly pale teeth, he gave what appeared to be a smile, "This one here, are you buying?"

Wen Leyang nodded, "Yes!"

Fifth Brother continued to smile, "Can you afford all these?"

Xiao Liu seemed unwilling to let Fifth Brother offend his customers. He laughed as he tried to make peace from the side, "This few tourists are very wealthy. They bought many things here in the City God Temple of Shanghai, they paid immediately after asking for the price, there was no need for haggling."

Wen Leyang was stunned for a moment, he turned around and peered towards Xiao Liu, "Are you praising us?"

Little Chi Maojiu pretended to appear defiant, "How much?"

Fifth Brother pointed towards the pile of porcelain dolls that Chi Maojiu picked earlier, "Those are fifteen bucks each, this one here," As he was saying that he weighed the porcelain toad in his hands, and held out a finger in the direction of Wen Leyang.

Wen Leyang frowned, "One hundred?"

Fifth Brother shook his head, he was still holding out a finger, as he said dully, "One hundred tael, gold." When he was done speaking he stopped for a moment, as he had just recalled something, he commented, "24K ones."

Before Wen Leyang could speak, Xiao Liu had already jumped, "One hundred tael of gold?! One hundred tael is five thousand grams, one gram is about two hundred bucks, that means a total of…one hundred thousand!"

The four of Wen Leyang, Xiaoyi, Luo Wanggen and Chi Maojiu's brows raised in unison. They stared at Fifth Brother as they gasped, "One hundred thousand?! For a porcelain toad?"

Fifth Brother clenched his teeth in an obvious manner. His face revealed rigid helplessness, as he corrected weakly, "It is one million bucks."

The five people standing opposite him blushed scarlet in unison. Wen Leyang was pondering that it was best for him to bring along Wei Mo from the Heaven-telling Sect for his trips, more convenient for calculating accounts.

Xiao Liu was particularly guilty, he gave a forced smile as he shook his head continuously, "Fifth Brother, those are all fifteen, why is this toad here worth one million? This is too…" Before he could finish the sentence, Fifth Brother picked up a porcelain doll conveniently from the counter and tossed it onto the ground. At the sound of a crackle, ceramic powder was flying everywhere, a perfect little porcelain figurine was shattered into a million pieces, the hollow porcelain doll was no different from any other porcelain china.

Fifth Brother continued dully, "Look carefully." Following that his hands moved about, he swiped his hand across the porcelain toad's body. The layer of porcelain skin was stripped clean, underneath the porcelain skin the porcelain figurine was surprisingly not an unfired pottery, but akin to real frog that was stripped from its skin. Its bones, muscles, tendons and blood vessels could be clearly seen.

Wen Leyang and the rest opened their eyes wide in bewilderment.

After Fifth Brother stripped away the porcelain frog's skin, he repeated, "Look carefully." He tossed the porcelain frog figurine that he reported to be worth one million bucks to the ground as if it was a piece of trash. At the sound of a soft thud, the porcelain frog was shattered. After the thin layer of porcelain shattered, many things came clattering out of the stomach.

Little Chi Maojiu, Luo Wanggen and Xiaoyi screamed out softly in surprise, within the shattered porcelain frog's body, the porcelain figurine's internal organs were clearly distinguishable. There was no lack of anything even for the connecting tissue and blood vessels! And even more surprising was the moment the porcelain frog was shattered, Wen Leyang and the rest could sense an agonizing scream echoed from an unseen world.

Just like a living mini-sized Xiu Er that was cast with a spell that froze it into a porcelain carving from its inside to its outside. It was stripped off its skin and shattered by Fifth Brother.

Even the jade knife Guo Huan was transmitting his astonished voice softly into Wen Leyang's ears, "This is rather interesting." As Wen Leyang knew that Guo Huan was still awake, he felt slightly relieved in his heart. It was better to have a knowledgeable and experienced great demon that was guidinghim by his side than to rely on his pure blind guesses.

The smile on Fifth Brother's face was rigid yet ghastly, he clasped his hands behind his back as he asked them dully, "One hundred tael of golds, worth it?"

Wen Leyang chuckled as he nodded, "Worth it!"

The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen immediately complemented, "Not if it is already shattered!"

Wen Xiaoyi's complement was more reassuring that Luo Wanggen's, "It was you who shattered it yourself!"

Little Chi Maojiu was the most straightforward one. He slung his shoulder and removed the backpack from his back. He opened the bag and placed it on the counter. The wooden counter immediately creaked from the weight, the dazzling golden light that shone from within blurred everyone's eyes, it was a fully filled backpack worth of gold bars.

Wen Leyang had only recalled that Little Chi Maojiu did not bring money for this trip, but brought lots of gold.

Xiao Liu was dumbstruck, he felt as if his countless brain nerves were akin to the porcelain frog on the ground, shattering at the sound of a crisp thud. Within his eyes, the people who were buying were like monsters, while the person selling was like superman, both had already exceeded his habitual thoughts.

Little Chi Maojiu looked toward Fifth Brother smilingly, "There is three hundred tael here, bring us some porcelain carvings! Must be like this one here that includes real stomach and intestines."

Xiao Liu swallowed two gulps of saliva before he regained his composure. He muttered to himself, "This child here is quite strong!" A child about ten years old was capable of running about with 15 kg of gold on his back. He certainly had a lot of strength.

Fifth Brother weighed the bag in his hands. He started sizing the crowd up and down once again in excitement, he spoke again after a while, "The good things are huge. They are all upstairs and I can't move them down. Follow me upstairs." As he was saying that, he lifted Chi Maojiu's backpack.

In his hands, 15 kg worth of gold seemed to be lighter than a bottle of juice. When they were walking up the staircase, Fifth Brother still jumped upwards with his knees straightened, his mouth was bidding, "Let me go upstairs first, only then each of you come up one by one, the staircase is too old. It is not sturdy, cannot hold the weight of two persons at one time…" Before he could finish his sentence at the sound of a crash, the staircase collapsed. Fifth Brother carried the gold as he once again fell in front of Wen Leyang with his stiffened body.

Wen Xiaoyi could not help but to laugh out loud, she asked Fifth Brother, "Is the gold too heavy?"

Fifth Brother nodded without making any expression, "15 kg."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 133: Hanba the Drought Deity

Wen Leyang tried to talk to Fifth Brother on a few attempts. Nevertheless, Fifth Brother made no effort to acknowledge him. Fifth Brother was engrossed in the act of rearranging the gold bars in the backpack. Judging by his movement, he was like a stingy miser. However, judging by his expression, he was like an erudite person who considered money as worthless as dirt.

Fortunately, it did not take a long time before Xiao Liu found a stepladder from the outside.

Fifth Brother no longer tried to jump but he carried the backpack on his back and crawled up the ladder with agility. His movements were swift and agile but he appeared to be awkward, missing the sleekness of an ordinary person.

What was even more surprising to Wen Leyang and the rest was that the shop downstairs was only a few square meters big, the upstairs was bright and spacious. It was Xiao Liu's first time upstairs as well. He was stunned for a moment before he laughed, "Fifth Brother bought all the second floor of the neighboring shop lots?"

Fifth Brother nodded, "I like my room bright and spacious when I'm working." As he was saying that, he guided Wen Leyang and the rest to pass through a brightly lit workshop, before entering a spacious exhibition hall. On the three racks that were leaning against the wall, dozens of porcelain figurines with different forms and patterns were displayed. All the figurines were much bigger than the toys downstairs. The smallest figurine here was at least half a foot tall.

Wen Leyang did not speak, he led Wen Xiaoyi as he browsed attentively before the rack. At first glance, the porcelain figurines on the second floor were not very different from the products downstairs. Other than the size, they were all equally delicate and lively. Whether it was the human figurines or animals, their expressions were all vivid, maintaining in all kinds of different postures. However, upon staying in this room for a long while, one would feel uneasy out of nowhere. The porcelain figures did not budge at all, but they were akin to being alive secretly and were staring towards the people in the room without blinking. It was as if there was a life that was frozen for thousands of years wrapped underneath every porcelain skin. Some were smiling, some were crying, some were sad, while some were joyous.

A gush of unspeakable ghastly energy started spreading soundlessly.

Wen Leyang conveniently picked up the porcelain figurine of a lady dressed in palace attire. The lady's thick and beautiful hair was tied high, her appearance was graceful yet charming. The corners of her eyes and brows were filled with the thoughts of love only an experienced person could read, her sleeves and the red-colored silk sash on her waist seemed to be swaying in the wind, so thin and delicate it was as if a wind would blow it away. Wen Leyang held this porcelain figurine in his hands, there was only one sensation: seduction. His entire body felt hot and dry.

The skin on Wen Leyang's body opened and closed sequentially. The spring water-like Poison of Life and Death started circulated about and rapidly extinguished the agitation in his heart. Wen Leyang was unaware that, just that gush of heat earlier was enough to muddle an ordinary cultivator's spirit primordial energy and destroyed his power. However, since he refined in the method of a saint's body, there was only strong poison in his body, there was utterly no trace of spiritual vitality and life vitality within him. That was why he was unharmed.

After he examined it for a long while, Wen Leyang finally understood why was this sculpture capable of making him felt such a sensation. Within the raised almond eyes of the palace-attired lady, there was half a pair of hidden eyes, concealed underneath her pitch-black eyes that were glimmering with a gorgeous yet seductive glow. One could not help but to feel trapped within her gaze the longer one looked into her eyes.

The jade knife's scoff was akin to a nail that firmly pinned into Wen Leyang's ears, "That is a demon too. The Nine-tailed Vixen. She cultivated in the Art of Seduction to the highest extent such that she acquired the demon eye. Let alone human, even an immortal could not resist her seductive eyes. This vixen here had a rather profound cultivation base but she had only managed to cultivate in half pairs of demon eyes. She had not cultivated into mastery yet."

It was only a porcelain figurine that almost made Wen Leyang's state of mind became distracted. One could only imagine, when this vixen was rampaging through the entire world back in those days, a faint smile was enough for her to kill many people.

Wen Leyang placed the porcelain carving in his hands to the far end, while simultaneously he let go of Wen Xiaoyi's hand gently. She comprehended. She pretended to be exhausted as she held the guitar bag containing the big-muzzled weapon horizontally across her elbows. Her right hand hooked into the trigger, while the muzzle resting on her left arm appeared to be unintentionally aiming towards Fifth Brother that was standing nearby.

Every single one of the carved statues on the table appeared exactly the same as ordinary people or animals at first glance. However, once examined attentively, one could certainly detect something peculiar about them.

The porcelain monkey that was scratching itself, one would find two little pointy ears hidden underneath its ears. It was like the excess porcelain that was stuck to the statue left behind accidentally during the carving process, but under close examination, the pinna, the helix of the ears was all there; another wealthy-looking koi fish, no matter how hard one examined, one could not locate the problem. Wen Leyang was suddenly enlightened after a long while, its scales were not arranged in the way such that the lower scale overlapped onto the upper scale, but its order was reversed…

Guo Huan's voice had already turned solemn, "Six-eared demon macaque, Nine-eared saint macaque; Inverted-scale koi, twisted flood dragon, hehe, young fellow, don't you be afraid of hearing about all these. There is nothing in this house that is not a great demon that has cultivated into human or saint. Some of them even shared meals and drinks with me a few thousand years ago! It seems to me, nine out of ten of those great demons of that is famous in the world are all displayed here. All of you be careful. This is the right place!"

Other than the people who killed demons and extracted their vitality, who else was capable of making so many great demons' porcelain statues?

The boss, Fifth Brother, suddenly leaped forward by a huge step, he stood right in front of Wen Leyang where their eyes met, his mouth widened into a smile, "Are you satisfied with the products here?"

Wen Leyang was startled, he nodded as he laughed, "You made all of these? They look alive."

Fifth Brother continued to laugh rigidly. His gaze seemed to be slightly distracted, he appeared lifeless, he ignored Wen Leyang's first half of the sentence, "They are alive originally, they can think but cannot move now." As he was saying that, he stretched out his hand and pointed towards the jade knife in front of Wen Leyang's chest, "Just like it."

Wen Leyang was greatly startled. Guo Huan that was within the jade knife, the old demon rabbit Bu Le could not even see through despite he was using the Buddhism supernatural power of insight, let alone the master cultivators within Five Blessings. He totally did not expect that he would fail to hide this secret from Fifth Brother.

Fifth Brother continued to laugh, "I don't understand, all of you are a few ordinary people, why bother to get involved in this matter?" As he was saying that he stretched out a hand and grabbed towards Wen Leyang as fast as lightning.

Wen Leyang focused his entire attention to guard against the enemy all along. However the opposing party's movements were so swift it was unbelievable, hastily he had no time to withstand the attack, his upper body flipped backwards vigorously, while simultaneously he raised his legs suddenly and stomped onto Fifth Brother's lower jaw. To his surprise, his neck felt slightly tightened, at the soft sound of a 'pop', the jade knife in front of his chest was snatched away by the opposing party.

After Fifth Brother succeeded, he rapidly backed away, he swayed the jade knife in his hands towards Wen Leyang. As he continued to laugh rigidly and said, "Could it be that his spell is seducing you?" He had only finished his sentence when he suddenly screamed out once in surprise, his body leaped high up into the air! A gush of thick yet agile undercurrent rolled underneath his feet soundlessly, following him when he leaped high. The Poison of Utmost Metal Stream's undercurrent was akin to a hunting serpent that winded upwards and dashed towards Fifth Brother as fast as lightning!

The moment he was exhausting all his strength to dodge the attack of the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream's undercurrent, Wen Leyang was akin to the Fifth Brother's shadow. His iron clamp-like hands firmly grabbed onto Fifth Brother's hand that was holding the jade knife, his back was facing the opposing party as he curled into a ball and shrunk into the enemy's cradle. The Faulty Punch erupted abruptly, akin to a furious storm that attacked the opposing party madly! While the opposing party was merciless as well. Fifth Brother raised his hand and slammed hard onto Wen Leyang's back.

Wen Leyang felt as if a lofty mountain crashed onto his back. The Poison of Life and Death that was embodied on his back was like the tossing waves that slammed into the cliff. It was shattered and pulverized in a short while. He dove head first onto the hard floor. However, he managed to snatch back the jade knife in the end. He struggled in an attempt to stand up, as a gush of gloomy deathly energy spread recklessly within his body. The Poison of Life and Death that was dispersed throughout his body once again converged and circulated vigorously, sealing the enemy's power desperately and was strenuously pushing the deathly energy out of his body!

Wen Xiaoyi clenched her teeth but she dared not shoot the weapon. No matter how spacious was the house, once the Thunder Heart Sand was fired, it was estimated that no one in the house would survive, Wen Leyang gritted his teeth as he tossed the jade knife to Wen Xiaoyi, his entire body was shaking as he launched the Faulty Punch and pounced on Fifth Brother once again. The Poison of Utmost Metal Stream underneath his feet was thick and incisive. It followed his movement as it attacked towards the enemy together.

The Poison of Utmost Metal Stream surrounded Fifth Brother and he started sneering peculiarly in a soft tone. He crossed his hands as he braced for Wen Leyang. His Art of Punch appeared to be exceedingly uncoordinated as if countless invisible ropes were pulling at him in the dark. His joints were not moving at all. His entire body's movements were set in motion from the vibration of his muscles. There was utterly not a sign that was detected in between each of his movement.

Meanwhile, a layer of white-colored long hair about an inch long spread out from underneath his feet and immediately entangled with Wen Leyang's Poison of Utmost Metal Stream into a ball!

Two human shadows amongst the sea of Poison of Utmost Metal Stream's undercurrent and the indestructible white hair rapidly moved about like ghosts. The banging sound of beatings connected into a stretch, occasionally accompanied by Wen Leyang's painful shouts.

Wen Leyang's Poison of Life and Death erupted vigorously. However, when it hit the body of the enemy, it was akin to the clay oxen that went into the sea – never to return. At best, the enemy only swayed his body. While when the opposing party's fist punched onto his body, Wen Leyang felt as if he was bracing a meteor shower. Sparks flew around before his eyes. Even he could not tell how long he could still withstand the attacks.

When Wen Leyang first pounced towards the enemy, Little Chi Maojiu summoned his golden-colored vital fire.

The vital fire burned, the sunlight that was shining in every corner of the entire house was immediately swallowed in whole by the glow of the fire. The spacious exhibition hall dimmed rapidly.

Under the golden-colored flames' reflection, a humongous shadow projected from underneath Little Chi Maojiu's feet. Little Chi Maojiu hummed an odd tune in his mouth. After a moment, the entire hall started echoing in a tune that was so disturbing it made one feel nauseated. Every syllable was twisted and crushed by the wall, and bounced back to the depth of one's eardrums.

Little Chi Moajiu's limbs were convulsing as he danced around akin to having epilepsy. The shadow underneath his feet too twisted about in excitement, after a moment, Little Chi Maojiu suddenly bit his tip of tongue abruptly and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood into his vital fire. The enchanting golden-colored flame was akin to a greedy poisonous serpent after it was full from sucking fresh blood. It immediately plunged forward vigorously. The shadow on the ground also expanded. Just as the flame surged to its highest peak, Little Chi Maojiu suddenly bent down and stretched out his hand to slash once. The shadow was akin an evil spirit that struggled free from the shackles, leaping out from underneath his feet, pouncing towards the battleground of Wen Leyang and Fifth Brother as fast as lightning.

On the other hand, Luo Wanggen stood next to Xiaoyi with a dazed expression, his face was filled with deep fear. He refused to budge as he looked towards Fifth Brother that was fighting with Wen Leyang into a ball!

Wen Xiaoyi was both anxious and infuriated. She held the big-muzzled weapon but dared not fire the weapon, so she shouted towards Luo Wanggen, "Go ahead and help them quick!"

Luo Wanggen's nose tip was densely dotted with sweat beads. He stretched out his finger and pointed towards Fifth Brother as he asked Wen Xiaoyi, "Does this look like…does this look like the Corpse Dance to you!" Back then when Wen Leyang and Wen Xiaoyi were on the nameless mountain slope on Mount Emei, Mumu once launched this set of skill that was passed down by the grand master Tuo Xie to the Crow Ridge, Wen Xiaoyi also recognized Mumu's origin from this dance. The Art of Punch that was launched by the Fifth Brother before their eyes was almost the same as the Corpse Dance's approach, but it was even more ghastly, his movements were even more rigid. His power appeared to be stronger by how many folds as compared to Mumu's Corpse Dance.

Wen Xiaoyi was not in the mood to ponder together with Luo Wanggen, she stomped her foot ferociously in rage as she shouted, "Stop staring blankly already!"

Luo Wanggen was akin to finally being jolted awake. He grabbed on to his pair of long Spirit Calming Needles, he squinted his eyes as he stared firmly towards Fifth Brother, his body bent over slightly, akin to a leopard that was gaining momentum he arched his back, in preparation to seize the opportunity to attack.

At the sound of a thud, Xiao Liu's eyes rolled up. He had finally fainted. A moment before he was still trying to stop the fight.

Wen Leyang's Poison of Utmost Metal Stream's undercurrent and Fifth Brother's white hairs entangled into a mess. Within the stirring they gave out the squeaking sound continuously, piercing everyone's eardrums with excruciating pain. Little Chi Maojiu's shadow finally found an opportunity. It rolled up suddenly, and coiled around Fifth Brother tightly! Wen Leyang exhaled loudly as he released a series of uncountable heavy blows, firmly slammed into the enemy's face. Simultaneously Luo Wanggen gave a muffled roar, his body scurried out robustly. He raised the Spirit Calming Needles and pounced towards the battleground!

Wen Leyang's series of heavy blows would have already crushed the opposing party's throat even if it was made of steel ingot. However, Fifth Brother was still thriving as ever, he was not bleeding or bruised. His body struggled for a few attempts, his white hair covered arm flipped once, as he suddenly pulled out a chunk of the edge of the shadow that tightly winded around him. Following that he pulled strenuously at the edge akin to stripping away a piece of cloth that wrapped around him, Little Chi Maojiu's shadow witchcraft had already been stripped away from his body, the shadow struggled about with great efforts like a catfish.

Fifth Brother waved his hand ferociously and slammed the shadow witchcraft onto the ground like a dead fish. Little Chi Maojiu that was casting the spell on the side spat out a mouthful of blood, as he fell to the ground!

Everything happened in the blink of an eye. When the shadow entangled the enemy, Luo Wanggen pounced forward. By the time he pounced in front of Fifth Brother, the opposing party had already flung the shadow witchcraft away. The enemy was smiling savagely. As the enemy stretched out his hand and grabbed Luo Wanggen's chest! It was unknown since when the Fifth Brother's hand suddenly grew longer by about half a foot, with nails as sharp as knives yet blackened and dirty!

Luo Wanggen did not have the ability of Wen Leyang to exert his strength for the second time in midair and jumped about freely. He watched helplessly as he was about to suffer from disembowelment when Wen Leyang was like a raging octopus, he pounced and held on to Fifth Brother's arms suddenly, exhausting all his strength to pull them backwards.

Wen Leyang was not a shadow. He was not that easily detached, the moment when Fifth Brother was struggling with all his might, the Spirit Calming Needles within Luo Wanggen's hands one in the vertical position while the other in horizontal position, stabbed in from the top of Fifth Brother's skull, while the other needle stabbed through his ears!

Fifth Brother that was exerting his strength furiously was akin to a robot that had short-circuited. His body stiffened suddenly and stopped moving.

Little Chi Maojiu's bones were penetrating with Qing Miao clan's stubbornness, he did not know that Fifth Brother was already restrained. He turned over and jumped up, he squalled as he spat out a mouthful of tongue's tip blood into the vital fire. The fire was initially weak and feeble. The slowly curling and disappearing shadow jumped again following the golden-colored flames' swaying all of a sudden. The moment it jumped up it stopped moving. It appeared to be turning around and looked at the master helplessly as if it was asking, "Who are we fighting still?"

Wen Leyang was still firmly hugging the enemy's arms and dared not let go. After a moment, he asked Luo Wanggen in probing, "Is it done?"

Luo Wanggen nodded definitively, his face was filled with conceit, "This is the Luo family's Ten-character Corpse Calming, it is the legacy of the grand master Tuo Xie, it certainly…should be done…I guess?" As he was speaking, it appeared as if Fifth Brother struggled once. Luo Wanggen's heart was filled with uncertainty. He stretched his hand and took out a strand of fine red thread and winded it around Fifth Brother's every big joint for a few circles attentively.

Wen Leyang was akin to being exhausted at this point. He swayed about as he lied down away from the enemy's body. The Poison of Life and Death within his body started seeping out of everywhere, and slowly flowed about.

The moment Fifth Brother was restrained, his nails retracted as well. The layer of white hairs that grew from underneath his feet too disappeared, he turned back to the expressionless middle-aged man again.

Wen Leyang rested for a while. He regained some of his strength, only then he sighed with overwhelmed emotions, "So incisive!" He looked towards Luo Wanggen, "Ten-character Corpse Calming? He…this Fifth Brother is…" When he was in the Miao stockade village, the zombie corpse Ah Dan was deranged, he was pinned down by Mumu with this method.

Luo Wanggen inhaled a deep breath, "He is a corpse, Hanba, the drought deity!"

Wen Xiaoyi studied books for more than a decade in the Place of Birth, Life, Sickness and Death. She had read before about the recordings of Hanba the drought deity. Earlier, she was distracted out of her concern for Wen Leyang, she did not ponder much, now that she saw that her lover was fine and her conscience was calmed, her head full of knowledge came back, she was suddenly enlightened, "To be able to disperse the white hair drought spirit, of course it is Hanba!" Following that she did not await Wen Leyang's question, she blurted everything that she knew, "Hanba is a zombie that has taken the human form. Legend says that it could absorb the essence of the sun and moon and swallow the mist and clouds in the twilight…of course, those are all fake."

Wen Leyang coughed once, he limped his way in front of Wen Xiaoyi, stretched out a hand and scraped her nose playfully. He was both annoyed and amused as he said, "Tell us some truth then!"

It was as if Wen Xiaoyi was earnestly telling the lie so Wen Leyang would come over and scraped her nose. She smiled contentedly, "Hanba is the most incisive type amongst all zombie corpses. It is naturally attracted to gold and silver. It can transform into the human form and travel everywhere. It can disperse the white hair spirit. The white hairs earlier, it is also known as the drought spirit. The thing that you and Mumu met in the Land of Evil Spirits of the Miao stockade village is called the evil spirit, this form of white hair is called the drought spirit, these two things are equally incisive."

Upon saying that, Wen Xiaoyi wrinkled her graceful brows, her clear gaze was accompanied by a slight inquiry, "But I have never heard of zombie corpse that possesses spiritual intelligence unless it is like Ah Dan…"

Luo Wanggen interrupted from the side, "This thing not only possesses the spiritual intelligence, but he is trained in our Crow Ridge's Corpse Dance…not Corpse Dance per se, but the ability that was of the same lineage as the Corpse Dance. The approach is the same but the power appeared to be stronger!"

Wen Leyang recalled the meteor shower that he experienced earlier. He nodded with lingering fear. He then looked towards Luo Wanggen and asked, "Are you sure about that?"

This time Luo Wanggen's expression was more determined. He nodded his head firmly, "This can't be wrong!"

Wen Leyang felt as his head gave out a buzz. His thoughts turned into a chaotic mess. Recently, they were at the Gold-consuming Nest trying to locate the grand master Chang Li's whereabouts, when they finally met the Art of Witchcraft that was of the same clan and same sect as the disciples of Miao Bujiao but was more powerful; right now they were pursuing Chang Li's clues all the way until the City God Temple of Shanghai, yet they met with the Corpse Dance, and Hanba that was from the direct line of succession as the Crow Ridge's set of skill. Judging by the pattern here, if they still could not find the grand master Chang Li, perhaps they would bump into a group of masters capable of fighting with the Faulty Punch and used poison despite not carrying the surname Wen.

Wen Leyang could not figure out this matter. Hence, he stopped thinking anymore. He did not care if the person before his eyes was Hanba or Fifth Brother as long as he was restrained. He stretched out his hand and received the jade knife Guo Huan from Wen Xiaoyi's hands, Wen Xiaoyi shrugged as she told him, "Guo Huan told me that he could not hold on anymore earlier, and stopped moving since."

Guo Huan exerted his demon vitality in the Gold-consuming Nest. It was already on the verge of death from severe injuries right now. It woke up occasionally for a short period of time. However, it was unknown when would it recover. Luckily, when it was awake this time, as compared to the last time when it only spoke one sentence, it spoke a lot of words this time. It was estimated that it would recover even more next time.

Wen Leyang pointed towards Fifth Brother, he asked Luo Wanggen, "Can you make him talk?"

Luo Wanggen nodded in hesitation, "I can, but I will need to make some arrangements first, that will take some time…" Before he could finish his sentence, Wen Leyang's expression changed abruptly. His body jumped up like a weird bird, he held onto Luo Wanggen who was staring in bewilderment as they tumbled to the side. A human shadow pounced from the outside as fast as lighting. The shadow was holding a bald brush pen, at the sound of a pop, the shadow dipped the pen into the spot where Luo Wanggen was standing earlier. At the dip of the tip of the soft brush pen, the floor that was paved with reinforced concrete erupted with a loud bang into a huge pit!

Wen Leyang saved Luo Wanggen. The Poison of Utmost Metal Stream's undercurrent underneath his body suddenly contracted and guarded around Wen Xiaoyi and Little Chi Maojiu. While he was preparing to turn around and pounced towards the enemy, he suddenly screamed out in surprise, "Lord Leyang?"

The short Leyang Wen completely disregarded his close brother Wen Leyang. The brush pen in his hand rapidly drew onto Fifth Brother's body and formed into a twisted word 'Death'. Following that his brush pen dipped ferociously in between Fifth Brother's brows, he shouted loudly, "Break!"

At the crisp sound of a pop, two Spirit Calming Needles simultaneously snapped into two and shot out of Fifth Brother's head!

Meanwhile, Luo Wanggen gave a muffled humph. His body that was preparing to leap up fell to the ground once again, blood was seeping out of the corner of his mouth and he was ghastly pale.

Four broken needles shot out of Fifth Brother's head, yet he was like a free person as he twisted his neck once. The red thread that was winded around his joints immediately erupted in black smoke and burned into green ashes. Once he broke free from the restrains, he immediately stretched out his hand and pointed towards Wen Leyang and the rest as he said to the short man Leyang Wen, "They are here for the demon figurines, kill them!"

Little Chi Maojiu hastily waved his hands, "Don't fight first…"

Wen Leyang put his hands around his back and tossed Luo Wanggen onto his back. His movement was as swift as lightning as he held up Wen Xiaoyi, while his other hand grabbed onto Little Chi Maojiu, "Stop talking nonsense!" When he was talking the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream on the ground exploded with a bang, akin to a storm it splashed towards the short man and Fifth Brother.

Meanwhile, at the crisp sound of a pop, a streak of long silk descended from the sky. It struck ferociously onto the spot where Little Chi Maojiu was standing just a moment ago. A huge pit, as thick as a bucket, was pounded out of the reinforced concrete floor!

On the other hand, Wen Leyang had already brought along the three persons as he broke through the glass window with his head and fell onto the bustling street.

Leyang Wen and the zombie corpse freed themselves of the shield formed by the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream in a flash. They each gave out a bitter long howl, akin to Wen Leyang's shadow as they pounced towards Wen Leyang! Right behind them, the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream's undercurrent that was connected to Wen Leyang's mind control followed closely!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 134: The Chaotic War

In comparison with the commercialization of Nanjing Road, the magnificence of the Bund and the lofty and imposing Oriental Pearl Tower, the bustling City God Temple carried the rich culture of city folks. All the tourists visiting Shanghai would spend some time to stroll around that area, conveniently snacking on a few crab soup dumplings, pear-syrup candy, fermented glutinous rice dumpling dessert…and stroll around the Yu Garden to savor the splendid atmosphere of the Jiang Nan garden. People that were lingering around the garden could not help but feel relaxed. Unintentionally, everybody would smile and feel at ease.

Even when Wen Leyang crashed onto the ground floor from the second floor, carrying a person on his back and two people in his arms, accompanied by countless of glass shards, the tourists around him maintained their smiles.

The moment Wen Leyang's body came into contact with the ground, he jumped up, spread his legs and ran away. His mind was a mess as if there were a few strong catfishes swimming inside his mind and on each catfish's forehead, a wavy word 'mess' was stamped.

The ancestors of Painting Town deceived the Qilian Immortal Sect for over two thousand years. It was the marvel, Lue Luo, who resurrected Cone Nail with his witchcraft. The short Leyang Wen's father, Leyang Shoujin, tried to erase Cone Nail's memories in the stone forest. However, he failed on the verge of succeeding his mission and died. Lue Luo and the Painting Town's doings were entrusted by Grand Master Tuo Xie. It was a favor to allow Cone Nail to return to the Black and White Island to suppress Xiang Liu the nine-headed snake in order to prevent the wrath of gods caused by the disasters demon cat Chang Li created back then.

The witchcraft marvel Lue Luo and the Wen family's Grand Master Tuo Xie had an exceedingly profound friendship. As such, the three families of Wen, Miao, Luo, who were the descendants of Tuo Xie, and the people of the Painting Town were considered to be a family. When Leyang Wen was caught by the enlightened person San Tong of Eyang Sect in the Gold-Consuming Lair, Wen Leyang asked for the favor of Qin Zhui and the demon rabbits of the Great Mercy Temple to find a way to rescue him while he joined the giant pangolin, Xiaoyi and the rest of the people to rush over to Shanghai to search for Grand Master Chang Li.

Chang Li, who was tracking the people that killed demons and extracted their vitality, had disappeared during the process. Wen Leyang had since placed this group of people on his opposite side. After a series of twists and turns, they finally found the porcelain product shop, 'Year 221 Before Christ', and the Hanba boss 'Fifth Brother'.

Nonetheless, out of everyone's expectation, Leyang Wen, the lord of Painting Town, suddenly pounced out and saved Hanba, almost piercing the well-behaved child Luo Wanggen to death.

Following that Leyang Wen and Fifth Brother joined hands to put up a desperate fight against them. Everyone on Wen Leyang's side felt that something was wrong for the opposing party utterly refused to allow or listen to their explanation. Little Chi Maojiu still attempted to explain. Fortunately, Wen Leyang was not a fool, he pulled along the group and ran away first.

Wen Leyang did not manage to run far. The short man of Painting Town, Leyang Wen, and Fifth Brother Hanba had already jumped out of the second floor's window with the undercurrent of Metal Poison Stream left behind by Wen Leyang following them closely behind.

The tourists on the street observed for a long time before they understood that these people were fighting. They screamed out in surprise and dispersed off immediately. As the situation became slightly calmer, a majority of the people immediately gathered forward excitedly. After all, they were traveling in another part of the country, the opportunity to witness the locals fighting was supposed to be an added attraction. If they were to find out that neither of these two groups of people, who was chasing and running away, were locals, it was expected that they would be vastly disappointed.

Wen Leyang was carrying three people on his body, which was rather inconvenient for him. Fifth Brother's feet were akin to being equipped with spring, Fifth Brother caught up with Wen Leyang in two or three steps just like flipping Chinese checkers. His fist that was covered in white hair crashed down, akin to a lofty mountain. Wen Leyang did not manage to dodge. Hence, he could only toss the three youths aside with his arms crossed akin to an iron bolt to protect his head.

At the muffled sound of a bang, just like the sound of compressed oxygen tank that suddenly exploded, pounded into everyone's eardrums ferociously! Fifth Brother somersaulted backwards once. Wen Leyang was akin to a nail. He was punched so hard he sank into the ground to his knee level. A layer of white hair visible to the naked eyes crawled from Fifth Brother's fists onto Wen Leyang's arms. Akin to germinating grass, the layer of white hairs started spreading rapidly.

Wen Leyang squalled as he broke out of the ground. His body vibrated rapidly. The layer of white hair was detached in layers, the Metal Poison Stream also returned to his feet in strands as fast as lightning!

Fifth Brother's eyes were glimmering with a greenish blue-colored glow. He appeared ghastly yet excited. His body turned around in mid-air as he pounced on Wen Leyang once again! The short man Leyang Wen did not join the battle. His hand was holding the bald brush pen. His fat and plump body glided and cruised in all directions like a ghost. In what appeared to be a messy yet aimless mannerism, he continuously sketched the outline of knives in the corner of a wall, on the side of the road and on the wall. An old man wearing a red armband spat out two words weakly, "Fine him…."

Wen Leyang dealt with theFifth Brother Hanba. Rather than calling their fight a fight, one was better off calling the fight resisting each another. Wen Leyang was akin to a strong nail while Fifth Brother was akin to a heavy hammer. No matter how strong the nail was, it could never harm the hammer. There was only a difference on how long it could sustain the hitting.

Chi Maojiu's did not help out with his shadow witchcraft. After all, in a battle of a nail and a hammer, the toothpick was usually of no help…

Luo Wanggen's Spirit Calming Needles were destroyed. He could only stand aside, looking exhausted and ghastly pale from his severe injuries.

Xiaoyi appeared anxious with her hands holding the big-muzzled weapons, she tried to fire the weapon on a few attempts but she was afraid that she might accidentally harm Wen Leyang.

It only took less than a minute for Leyang Wen to draw countless of densely-arranged sharp knives around them. After he was done making arrangements, his body swayed once. He moved back to the area a dozen meters away from Wen Leyang and stopped moving. He chuckled as he called out to Fifth Brother, "Fifth Brother, I am done. Shall we ask a few questions first?"

Fifth Brother jerked to a stop. He abruptly stopped fighting. His body was straight and his feet remained stationary as he rapidly glided away for a few meters. Together with the short man Leyang Wen, they guarded Wen Leyang's group firmly from two directions.

Wen Leyang felt that the pressure surrounding his body reduced. He could not care about chasing after the enemy, he immediately stepped back until he was in front of Xiaoyi. The Metal Poison Stream also contracted abruptly and protected the group.

The onlookers' expressions were filled with surprise and excitement. It was exciting to watch two people beating each other with their fists, causing loud banging sound. As for the entanglement of the Metal Poison Stream and the Drought Spirit, the onlookers did not understand its incisiveness, so the tourists treated that as a thrilling sight. Nonetheless, it did not stop them from snacking on the deep fried stinky tofu in their hands.

The City God Temple was one of the most bustling areas in Shanghai. Less than a minute after Wen Leyang and the rest jumped out of the window, there were already a few security guards and patrolling policemen that came rushing over and shouting loudly. The short man Leyang Wan frowned impatiently. At the wave of his hand, a streak of long silk appeared out of thin air. The silk was densely written with 'scriptures meant for ghosts and gods'.

The long silk swayed in the breeze, the short man Leyang Wen waved around his brush pen. At the signature column, he did a stroke and a flick as he shouted, "Break!" In the blink of an eye, a combination of agonizing scream, tyrannical howl, ghost's weeping and the wolf's howling, erupted with a loud bang within the City God Temple. The gloominess was like a whirlwind with sharp ghost teeth, blowing through the crowd. The initially radiant and enchanting sky suddenly turned murky and darkened. Leyang Wen sneered peculiarly, within the sinister whirlwind he spoke weakly, "If you want to live, scram!" Leyang Shoujin once launched the 'scriptures meant for ghosts and gods' to summon a whirlwind when they were in the Gold-Consuming Lair. The power was much stronger compared to now. Nonetheless, Leyang Shoujin was dealing with serious cultivators of the Qilian Immortal Sect whereas Leyang Wen's sole purpose was to disperse that group of ordinary people that had gathered around to watch the thrilling sight and the policemen that came rushing over.

The crowd immediately fled. They cried and shouted as they escaped in all directions. No one could care about the stinky tofu in their hands anymore. In a flash, the whirlwind caused the sound of thousands of ghosts weeping to ring in everybody's eardrums. It shattered their courage. They could not understand what had happened. Their entire bodies were corroded ferociously with fear. They could not do anything else other than instinctively spreading their legs and running away.

Leyang Wen seemed to be extremely satisfied with the current effect, his mouth widened into a smile as he burst out laughing at Wen Leyang's direction. Speaking in fluent Beijing accent, "Wen Leyang, we shall not beat around the bush today. The City God Temple of Shanghai has six hundred years' worth of burning joss sticks without owners. I have borrowed all of them. At my command, your heart will be pierced by thousands of knives."

In the City God Temple of Shanghai's commercial area, there was a genuine City God Temple within the area. For six hundred years the joss sticks and incense burned prosperously. Perhaps the people of today did not pay too much attention to it but centuries ago, almost every person that came to Shanghai would surely visit the City God Temple and burn a few joss sticks to ask for the Taoist immortals' blessings, such that Shanghai would be granted with nice weather with gentle breeze and timely rain and that everyone could live healthily and happily within the peaceful world.

The City God Temple accumulated six hundred years' worth of devoted worshippers. No one cultivated or refined in vitality nearby. Hence, these ownerless devoted mind power were converted into possessed sharpness by the knives drawn by Leyang Wen, awaiting his command.

As the short man Leyang Wen finished explaining, he paused before continuing, "You must answer strictly to what I am asking. If you answered any slower, this little girl's life is mine." As he was saying that he pointed towards Xiaoyi, who was barely opening her eyes due to the sinister whirlwind and was closely leaning on Wen Leyang.

Wen Leyang grinded his teeth once. He was a good-tempered man but he disliked when someone used Xiaoyi as a pawn to discuss something with him. However, they were running short of time. The surrounding was in a chaotic mess. It was expected that a huge batch of policemen were rushing over here. There was a rumor that the headquarters of the China Dragon Gang was located near to the City God Temple (Author's note: hah-hah, just kidding~). He took the big-muzzled weapon from Xiaoyi's hands as he frowned, "This is not the place for us to talk, why don't we change…"

Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the short man in a harsh tone, "You, the 'Wen', if you really want that little girl dead, you can continue to grind your teeth. (Translator's note: same pronunciation as Mo Ya. It means to indulge in pointless talk.) The moment the two bronze ants heard of their names being called out, they stuck their heads out from Wen Leyang's waist pack and looked towards the short man curiously.

Wen Leyang revealed a rare savage expression. He did not wait for Leyang Wen to finish his sentence before he interrupted, "Why don't you clarify the situation before you make any further ruthless remarks!"

Murder intent flashed past the short man Leyang Wen's eyes. He raised his head and burst out laughing, "You're not answering!" As he was saying that, he did not wait for Wen Leyang to speak. He suddenly bent over his body. With the bald brush pen in his hand, he gave the ground a stroke, in preparation to launch his attack. At this moment, a loud bang that was akin to the splitting of the sky and cracking of the earth erupted and shattered his movement!

The big-muzzled weapon in Wen Leyang's hand raised skywards and he pulled the trigger without slightest hesitation.

The thunder light erupted with a hum. Thousands of streaks of purple arcs were akin to raging and bloodthirsty poisonous snakes, as they bore out of every corner of the sky abruptly. Accompanied by the cruelness and ruthlessness that one could not bear to look at, the light crashed in mid-air ferociously. In a flash, the god of thunder's moan completely shattered the weeping sound of the thousands of ghosts' and the agonizing screams of the people in the City God Temple. The scorching bright light flooded into everyone's pupils domineeringly. The traces left behind by the purple arcs were akin to greedy leeches that bore from the nerves underneath the eyes rapidly into everyone's brains, bringing waves upon waves of sharp pain.

The short man was about to launch his Superb Artistry Knife Formation when his eardrums were torn into pieces by the loud thunder in a flash. His brain was buzzing and humming. Other than the violent thunder light, he could not see anything else. Even his consciousness was scattered all over the place. He squalled as he retreated continuously.

Fifth Brother's situation was much better than the short man's. He took two steps back before standing straight and sturdily. Squinting, he looked towards Wen Leyang.

After all, Wen Leyang was still virtuous and sincere. He did not fire the weapon directly at the enemies. This was considered firing a warning shot. He did not wait for the thunder sound to fully disperse off before he spoke, "The two marvels of Tuo Xie and Lue Luo had a mutually intimate friendship since two thousand years ago. The disciples of Wen Bucao, Miao Bujiao, and Crow Ridge were the original descendants of Tuo Xie and we have a profound connection to the Painting Town. Please clarify the situation before you start shouting and killing. The disciples of Wen Bucao shall keep you company and fight to the finish!"

Wen Leyang's words sounded inspiring and righteous. In his heart, he wished that he could cheer for himself. His gaze was glimmering as he stared at the short man that was dispirited. He wanted to listen to what Leyang Wen had to say but he did not expect that the short man with dazed eyes seemed to have not heard him. After a while, Leyang Wen slowly recovered from the surprise of the Thunder Heart Sand's raging power, he looked towards Wen Leyang and asked, "You…you were saying something earlier?"

Wen Leyang scoffed, "We are the descendants of Tuo Xie, you are the descendants of Lue Luo, we are considered of the same clan and same sect…" His imposing mannerism was lost. His sonorous yet forceful words could not be spoken again, the first intense statement he made in his lifetime had already disappeared in the wind alongside the lightning and thunder.

The short man seemed to comprehend Wen Leyang's words, he frowned as he peered once towards Fifth Brother, who was standing on the other direction before nodding, "Let us change to another place for discussion!"

Heaving a sigh of relief, Wen Leyang was about to ask where when his vision suddenly blackened. A gush of strength capable of toppling the mountains and overturning the seas pinned him down firmly. Fifth Brother Hanba seized the opportunity when Wen Leyang was relaxed to suddenly attack. He spoke in an icy-cold tone, "Covet the demon figurines. None shall live!"

Meanwhile, the short man arched his back and waved his brush pen. His mouth shouted, "Break!" The Superb Artistry Knife Formation erupted in a flock!

Let alone the fact that the big-muzzled weapon's ammunition was not refilled, even if it was loaded Wen Leyang would not have the time to fire a shot again. He conveniently tossed the weapon aside as he went forth to battle Fifth Brother with all his energy. He complained incessantly in his heart.

The air, the sunlight and even the glimmering flash on the signboards were all transformed into a fatal mannerism filled with murder intent following Leyang Wen's few strokes of drawing. Once the six hundred years' worth of burning joss sticks and devotion were invoked, they were strong enough to cut open mountains and shattered hills!

Wen Leyang was trying hard to brace Fifth Brother's pouncing attack that was as heavy as the mountain and as swift as billows. He was too preoccupied such that he could not deal with the knife formation. At that very moment, a strong and sturdy human figure leaped as agile as a dragon. The figure shouted with a forceful and sonorous voice, "Those harming the descendants of the Nine Peaks Mountain are the enemy of the Great Mercy Temple!"

The knives and winds were shaving at his bod. Wen Leyang exerted all his strength to fight Fifth Brother, but he still could not help but laugh bitterly. The Great Mercy Temple's fiercest monk, the seat of honor of the Ten Modes Monastery, Hope Aware, was here.

The Great Mercy Temple's abbot had issued the Buddhist sutra that every monk in the temple must protect the people of Wen family, especially Wen Leyang. Hope Aware was initially here in Shanghai to investigate regarding the matter regarding the spirit primordial energy that shook the 'Mute Bell'. However, he bumped into Wen Leyang by accident. As Wen Leyang did not inform him anything, he did not inquire. However, he started to follow and protect them in secret. He had followed Wen Leyang all the way into the City God Temple of Shanghai.

Hope Aware's strong body circled on the top of Wen Leyang's head for two circles, each of his hands pinched into the Buddhism hand gesture. He put his wrists together clasping a perfectly round Buddhism prayer bead. His tone was solemn as he shouted in a lowered voice, "The illuminated heart is perfectly fused together. No evil influence can do any harm!" Immediately, the Buddhism prayer bead in between his wrists slashed through the air, releasing a sharp sonic boom as it surged skywards in a vertical line.

The Buddhism prayer bead erupted into fine powder in the air after a loud pop. The big monk was immediately enshrouded in a layer of lustrous and dazzling glow. He dashed forward and dove head first into the shadow of the Superb Artistry Knife Formation that was covering the entire sky!

The short man Leyang Wen howled in rage. Both he and Fifth Brother's only thought was that Wen Leyang was here for the 'demon figurines'. Now that there was the involvement of people from the Great Mercy Temple, his murderous intent was triggered. The bald brush pen in his hand continuously made strokes and dipped onto the ground, urging the knife formation to fight with the big monk.

Wen Leyang suffered the injustice in silence, he knew that the first ancestors of the Painting Town and his family's first ancestors had a profound friendship. He felt that there must be a way for the situation to be clarified. Nonetheless, the opposing party's sole purpose was to kill him. He found himself lost in the tangled warfare in a short period of time.

The police siren was already echoing faintly from afar. Wen Leyang was almost longing for the arrival of the policemen such that they could hastily break up the tangled fight. Judging by the way they fought, it was only a matter of time before Fifth Brother punched him into pieces.

The police siren sounded far but the metal cracking sound of long howl was heard within everyone's ears. A young man dressed in tattered clothes suddenly appeared on the rooftop of the shop. He dashed forward into the middle of the battle like a puff of vapor. His eyes stared straight into the big monk Hope Aware. He paid utterly no attention to the others while he shouted loudly, "Qin Zhui is entrusted by someone, no one is allowed to harm Leyang Wen!" Soon after that, he raised the Tang Knife in his hand high up in the air, he drew the knife out of its sheath and chopped towards the monk as fast as lightning!

Wen Leyang that was fighting hard against Fifth Brother was stunned for a moment. He did not understand how did the ugly youth Qin Zhui came here. He stomped his foot in rage. Suffering another two punches, he raised his head and roared loudly towards the ugly youth that waving his Tang knife, "The person who entrusted you was me!"

Qin Zhui completely disregarded Wen Leyang. The Tang knife in his hand did not stop even for a moment, as he continued to chased and chopped after the divine monk Hope Aware.

The monk had initially focused all his attention towards dealing with the short man Leyang Wen. When he realized that there was another cultivator that was approaching him swiftly, the opposing party had already chopped towards himself. Not only one chop, it was the collapse of the heaven and earth. Every single thing from his surroundings together with this Tang knife with its sheath came crashing down on him with a moan! The monk turned around strenuously in mid-air towards the opposing party in an attempt to scold when his heart flopped. The question in his mouth turned into something else, "He is too ugly even for me!"

Fifth Brother suddenly tossed Wen Leyang away and pounced towards the monk. Considering that Qin Zhui and Leyang Wen had trapped the divine monk Hope Aware in between them, he wanted to seize this opportunity to destroy the formidable enemy. There was no way Wen Leyang could let the big monk Hope Voice that came to help him to be harmed. He squalled as he pounced forward along Fifth Brother's body.

Leyang Wen led the attack head-on, the ugly youth Qin Zhui used his knife to seal the escape route and Fifth Brother raided from the side. Hope Aware was being attacked from three sides. Wen Leyang followed behind Fifth Brother as he exerted his strength to pounce in an attack, the scene was rather messy.

A shout that was filled with solemnness and righteousness turned the fine mess of the City God Temple into a greater mess, "The divine monk Hope Aware, don't be alarmed, the light-bearer disciple of Eyang Sect is here to help you, endless happiness and…longevity!"

A streak of lustrous and dazzling sword's reflection was akin to the cruising dragon from the sky shot towards Qin Zhui! This time the person that came was reluctantly considered an acquaintance as well. He was the enlightened person San Tong of Eyang Sect, who had once appeared in the Gold-Consuming Lair.

The enlightened person San Tong was green with rage. It was obvious that he hated Qin Zhui to his bones. He was afraid that his flying sword was incapable of piercing Qin Zhui. His hands flipped in front of his face as his face revealed an elated smile that was seeping out of his bones. Following the shout, his supernatural power of happiness also slammed towards the enemy together with his flying sword.

When Leyang Wen realized the sudden appearance of San Tong, he gave a raging howl as his brush pen spun around and rippled in the knife shadows that covered the entire sky and mercilessly slashed towards the enlightened person San Tong.

In front of the City God Temple of Shanghai, everything was in a mess.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 135: The Drought Spirit

Simultaneously, everyone was hitting another person and everyone got hit as well. As their supernatural powers clashed with each other, the explosive sound of their strength resonated, accompanied by other sounds such as 'Amitabha, endless happiness and longevity, b*stard…"

As the group of people fell to the ground, a huge chunk of the stone tiles on the pedestrian street was crushed.

Wen Leyang held his fists into the shape of the sky-surging hammer and hit Fifth Brother's back; Fifth Brother's mountain-like heavy blow struck on the seat of honor of the Ten Modes Monastery, Hope Aware; the monk's Buddhism demon-slaying mudra was stamped on the short man Leyang Wen's chest; the short man Leyang Wen's bald brush pen mercilessly dipped to the left and right onto the shoulders of the priest of the Eyang Sect; the enlightened person San Tong's supernatural power of happiness exerted completely into the ugly youth Qin Zhui's right rib; Qin Zhui's knife, accompanied with the strength of the earth, lashed onto the monk Hope Aware's buttocks.

Suffering two blows, the monk Hope Aware suffered the most losses.

Wen Leyang did not know whose heavy blow struck him but he fell to the ground together with everybody else. He felt rather puzzled, as no one would have hit him.

As everybody was struck almost at the same time as they struck another person, the strength of their blows was greatly reduced. It was excruciatingly painful but none of them were severely injured. Each of them squalled as they jumped up and leaped forward. Pieces of torn silk scattered around as they leaped forward.

Judging by actual powers, Wen Leyang, Qin Zhui, Fifth Brother, Leyang Wen, Hope Aware and the enlightened person San Tong were strong master cultivators in the cultivation world. Their punches and kicks carried copious strength. Even though their bodies were sturdy and they could still withstand the blows, their clothes could not brace it. Only the front part of Fifth Brother's top remained. Leyang Wen's chest that was covered with black hair was revealed. San Tong's Taoist priest robe turned into a waistcoat. The ugly youth Qin Zhui's right upper body was charred. Wen Leyang still could not figure out who was the one that struck him but only the collar and sleeves of his newly purchased branded shirt remained. He appeared rather similar to the waiter in a gay bar.

The monk Hope Aware suffered two blows. As such, his pants and monk's robe were completely shattered by the tremendous power and he was running naked.

After the six persons jumped to their feet, they were all stunned, unsure of who to strike next.

Wen Leyang was suffocating from uneasiness. His earlier act of benevolence to shoot the Thunder Heart Sand into mid-air did not even scare Fifth Brother and the short man. In contrary, he invited even more incisive attacks from them. If it were not for the sudden appearance of the monk Hope Aware, his life would most probably be handed over to them by now. Xiaoyi and the rest behind him would not have been able to escape too. With bloodshot eyes, he grinded his teeth and stared at the short man and the shopkeeper of the porcelain figurine shop, Fifth Brother.

He was originally a pure and honest youngster, who had just left his thatched cottage to enter the society. As such, he was rather inexperienced. He encountered plenty of incidents in the past, but the difference between the good side and the enemy side was obvious. Similar to when he bumped into the baby-faced man in the Red Leaves Forest, it was a situation whereby one of the two must die. There was not much to scruple on or there were experienced people guiding him by his side. He did not have to consider too much before he struck or fought desperately with the enemy. Nonetheless, this time when he was trapped within the situation whereby it was hard to tell the difference between the good side and the enemy side, he became softhearted for a brief moment, which almost resulted in a great disaster.

Just as the six people stood around and gazed at one another, a ruffling sound of sleeves echoed from Wen Leyang's side and a smiling voice asked, "Wen Leyang, fighting huh?"

The little supreme leader of Kunlun Sect Liu Zheng, who was still wearing last night's bright red colored tracksuit, appeared with a rather joyous expression.

Wen Leyang did not need to turn around as he knew exactly who it was, "Why did you come here?"

Liu Zheng shrugged, "An earthshaking movement was detected here. How can I not come and take a look?" As he was saying that, his expression was suddenly startled. Looking towards the naked monk Hope Aware, he stuttered, "Great master, are you…trying to clear your mind?"

Hope Aware scoffed once unpleasantly, "I'm feeling hot!"

Liu Zheng burst out laughing as he greeted the enlightened person San Tong. The three Taoist sects in Five Blessings were closely connected. They addressed one another by senior brother disciple and junior brother disciple and appeared extremely familiar with one another.

Due to the vast movement of Leyang Wen's 'Ghost's Weeping Wind' and Wen Leyang's Thunder Heart Sand, the cultivators that were investigating about the vibration of spirit primordial energy in Shanghai had been startled. Liu Zheng was the swiftest and he came rushing over swiftly.

In the midst of the conversation, the ruffles of sleeves could be heard again. The two master cultivators from One Word Palace and Eyang Sect appeared.

The two master cultivators witnessed the battle formation before their eyes. They were first startled but they quickly leaped down. The disciple of Eyang Sect saluted San Tong respectfully before standing next to San Tong.

On the other hand, the master cultivator of One Word Palace gave Wen Leyang a friendly nod and grabbed a bright silver-colored long pole out of thin air and guarded steadily in front of Wen Leyang. His gaze was glimmering as he stared at the short man and Fifth Brother. It was not known why the disciples of One Word Palace wanted to marry their maiden daughter off to the Wen family and why they treated the disciples of Wen Bucao like a family.

Qin Zhui saw that more and more people came. An excited glow flashed through his twitchy face. The Tang knife in his hand waved about as he urged, "Let's fight!"

Wen Leyang understood that Qin Zhui was a martial art fanatic. Nonetheless, he did not acknowledge the man, as he wanted to clarify the situation before his eyes. He knew that the Great Mercy Temple and One Word Palace was helping him earnestly out of good will. However, he was unsure why the little supreme leader of Kunlun Sect Liu Zheng was trying to cause trouble to himself and wade through this deep pool of murky water. On the other hand, the two Taoist priests of Eyang Sect certainly had their own purpose. Lastly, he knew that Qin Zhui came to join the bustle under the pretense of keeping his word.

The most problematic ones were Fifth Brother and Leyang Wen. One of them was related to the Grand Master Chang Li's whereabouts, while the other's first ancestor was the most intimate friend of Grand Master Tuo Xie. Wen Leyang wanted to have a talk with them badly, yet their sole purpose was to kill him.

The short man's gaze gradually dimmed. He pondered for a moment before suddenly speaking to Fifth Brother in a baffling manner, "Fifth Brother, this not the way to do things, we will need to depend on your effort then."

Fifth Brother peered at him peculiarly. To everyone's surprise, he revealed a bitter smile and muttered a curse, "This is f*cking bad!"

The short man Leyang Wen also shook his head while he gave a bitter smile. To everyone's surprise, he kept his bald brush pen, clasped his hand behind his back and retreated.

The moment the enlightened person San Tong, who was wearing a beige-colored waistcoat, saw that Leyang Wen retreated, his arms shook once to guide his flying sword as he roared in extreme rage, "Short man, don't run away…" Before he could finish his sentence, a gush of fresh blood splashed everywhere. It was unknown since when Fifth Brother suddenly appeared next to him. He stretched out his arm and grabbed onto San Tong's arms in a flash.

At the crisp sound of a click accompanied by San Tong's half agonizing scream, Fifth Brother unexpectedly and forcefully snapped San Tong's forearm from his body. San Tong's eyes rolled back as he was knocked unconscious out of pain. The flying sword that was cruising through the sky and flaunting its prowess was akin to a dead fish as it fell limply onto the ground.

Wen Leyang was greatly startled. He had been fighting with Fifth Brother for a long while. He was aware that the opposing party's actual power exceeded his by one fold. However, it was utterly impossible for Fifth Brother to be so strong such that he could snap San Tong's forearm at one stretch of his hands.

The disciple of Eyang Sect following behind San Tong totally did not expect that such event would have happened. His body leaped high up into the air, his eyes were almost cracking in rage as he cursed, "Receive your death, evildoer!" As he was saying that his hands opened wide. Four awe-inspiring flying swords shook and hummed as the swords slashed into an incisive arc under the sunlight and chased directly after Fifth Brother.

The little supreme leader of Kunlun Sect Liu Zheng's expression changed abruptly. He screamed out in surprise, "No!" As he was saying that he made a somersault and leaped up, not towards Fifth Brother, but towards the Eyang Sect's disciple in the air. His body had only left the ground when a stretch of eye-piercing blood color erupted in the sky. Wen Leyang did not even see how did Fifth Brother exerted his strength, but his person had abruptly appeared next to the Eyang Sect's disciple's side that had just rushed over. He completely disregarded the four flying swords glittering coldly in the sunlight, his ghost claws wave once, and directly scratched that disciple into four chunks!

Fifth Brother only needed to raise his hand to severely injured the enlightened person San Tong. He even managed to dismember the body of an Eyang Sect's master cultivator in mid-air. In less than a moment, he had already returned to his prior spot, his mouth widened into a smile towards Wen Leyang. His pale and glossy complexion on his entire body was gradually losing its glossiness, turning into a dimmed greyish black color. The entire process took less than a moment, he had suddenly turned from a living human to a walking corpse.

The little supreme leader did not manage to save the Eyang Sect's disciple but was splashed with fresh blood instead. His expression was savage as he retreated in front of Wen Leyang, he shouted, "Withdraw!" Simultaneously, his hands flipped once and held eight pieces of dark red-colored paper talisman between his fingers. He shouted in a clear voice, "Taoism code…" Before his voice died away, he suddenly squalled once, and somersaulted backwards!

As Liu Zheng had only stood firm on the ground, he suddenly let out a hoarse moan. A pitch black huge pit was pounded into him out of thin air. Fifth Brother alternated between advancing and retreating faster than lightning speed. He missed a punch but he did not pursue another attack as he retreated back to the same spot once again.

Even though Wen Leyang did not understand the sequence of events, Fifth Brother had since transformed from the human form into a corpse. His actual power was vastly enhanced. It was not something that his group of people was capable of dealing with. As the smile that was sent over by Fifth Brother, Wen Leyang felt as if he was licked by the tongue of a dead man, he immediately pulled along the big monk and the ugly youth Qin Zhui as he backed down to gather with Xiaoyi and the rest of the people.

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng fell next to Wen Leyang with a panicked expression. His tone of speaking had since lost the usual mischief as he shouted out of exasperation, "Fire the weapon quick, quick quick quick!" Xiaoyi seized the opportunity when they were involved in the tangled warfare to pick up the big-muzzled weapon that Wen Leyang had tossed away earlier. With agile movements, she completed the act of refilling the weapon. Without further ado, she raised the weapon and fired a shot of Thunder Heart Sand towards Fifth Brother!

The sky erupted in thunderbolts once again, thousands of streaks of eye-piercing violent whips were akin to a storm that slashed ruthlessly towards Hanba that had since turned into the appearance of a corpse. Within the eye-piercing bright light that was covering the entire sky, Wen Leyang widened his eyes in astonishment, he was incredulous towards everything that happened before his eyes.

In the past, there were only the Weeping Buddha and Cone Nail in the stone forest that were capable of resisting the power of the Thunder Heart Sand. The Weeping Buddha's palm was destroyed by the big-muzzled weapon, while Cone Nail depended on the power of true water of the entire stone forest to withstand the attack of the Thunder Heart Sand.

Nonetheless, within the thunderbolts that were covering the sky, Fifth Brother held his hands at his back. With a relaxing manner as if he was strolling idly in the courtyard, his ghost-like mannerism shuttled back and forth calmly within the lightning that was denser than a cyclone. Streaks upon streaks of ruthless and raging purple arcs accompanied by the loud crashing shrieks lashed unwillingly onto the ground. Yet, surprisingly none of the arcs managed to even harm his glossy skin.

The thunder light dispersed off in the blink of an eye. Fifth Brother Hanba still stood straight with his hands behind his back. The skin on his face startled to shrink in dryness, which gradually pulled up his lips, revealing a row of teeth that had already turned charred-black.

Wen Leyang was surprised and deranged. He stomped his foot as he scolded, "What kind of monster is this!"

The short man Leyang Wen hid behind Fifth Brother and revealed a smile. He shook his head towards Wen Leyang as if he was ashamed to be related to Wen Leyang's scolding.

Xiaoyi refilled the Thunder Heart Sand in a great bustle. She used her split vision to peer at the short man, muttering to herself in her heart that her next shot would be aimed at him.

Qin Zhui and that master cultivator of the One Word Palace stared in bewilderment at Fifth Brother. They were incredulous towards the event that was taking place before their eyes.

The big monk had already started to look for clothes. It was better off for him to die than to be embarrassed by his naked buttocks.

The little supreme leader of Kunlun Sect sat cross-legged on the ground. He floated calmly about one foot off the ground as he muttered incantations with his five surfaces faced skywards.

At this very moment, the sound of police siren and the ear-piercing screeching sound of car brakes echoed. Fully armed and well-trained policemen carrying fully loaded guns jumped down from the cars. The sound of their loud shouts echoed repeatedly, just like how it was pictured in the television series.

There was a police sergeant that was holding the transceiver as if he was briefing the situation to the headquarter, "We have arrived at the crime scene, the suspects are suspected to be carrying heavy weapons…and there is a monk that is streaking…"

After Fifth Brother turned into the walking corpse, his movements were much swifter by many folds. However, his thinking process and his reaction seemed to be much slower now, he turned his head sideways rigidly and peculiarly to peer towards the few police cars that came rushing over first and the policemen that were on guard for all possible dangers.

The police sergeant that was briefing suddenly noticed the zombie. Terrified, he turned pale and almost tossed the transceiver. He stuttered, "There is…a ghost…no, two of them!" He noticed Qin Zhui as well.

The other end of the transceiver other end transmitted a cursing voice. The police sergeant had yet to listen clearly to what his superior had to say when his pupils were suddenly filled with the color of ghastly pale. Any noise that surrounded him turned into an extreme silence!

A stretch of white hair suddenly spread out from Fifth Brother's feet swiftly. It spread further and further and grew taller and taller in the period of time it took to draw a few breaths. The white hair drought spirit that grew taller than towering trees, completely annihilating the entire City God Temple!

The Metal Poison Stream contracted completely and formed into a small circle in front of Wen Leyang trying to resist desperately against the white hair drought spirit that was still growing madly. Wen Leyang felt as if he had suddenly turned into a flea that was attempting to fly on top of a huge white-colored bear right now. He could not see anything in his surroundings. With his limited telegnosis ability, the surrounding areas were filled with this snowy-white colored long hair that appeared soft but was actually fatally stiff.

Luo Wanggen's voice was hoarse and unpleasant. He spoke intermittently as if he was moaning, "A zombie corpse…conjured out a stretch of land of evil spirits, a stretch of land of evil spirits!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 136: The Kunlun Sect

Fifth Brother transformed himself from a person with slightly delayed reaction, who preferred to jump up and down vertically, into a zombie corpse with terrifying features. His appearance became revolting.

With ugly Qin Zhui, Wen Leyang was not afraid of how ugly Fifth Brother was. However, Wen Leyang was terrified by the zombie corpse's actual power that had enhanced vastly. The zombie corpse could easily destroy the two master cultivators of Eyang Sect, calmly dodged the attack of the Thunder Heart Sand and even turned the entire City God Temple into a stretch of land of evil spirits!

Standing in the middle of the circle formed by the protective Poison Stream's undercurrent, Chi Maojiu looked towards the drought spirit white hair that was densely arranged such that it covered his vision before his eyes. He dared not budge at all. Trembling in fear, he asked Wen Leyang, "Is Fifth Brother Hanba a good person or an evil person?"

To everyone's surprise, Wen Leyang laughed and shook his head, "A person will not be a good person if that person has the intention to kill us." Since the beginning, he was clear that Fifth Brother Hanba was on the opposing side. However, when the short man appeared, he was trapped in the situation whereby he found in hard to tell the difference between good and evil. When he was holding the big-muzzled weapon, he was hesitant and indecisive, missing the good opportunity. As he set aside everything, with only the two words of 'life' or 'death' left in his mind, his heart felt peaceful and quiet instead.

Little Chi Maojiu listened to Wen Leyang's words. At first, he felt as if that was a truthful and worthy remark, enlightening him suddenly. However, upon careful consideration, he realized that these words did not actually mean much. He gave a forced smile as he shook his head and diverted the topic, "Why is Hanba still not killing us?"

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng that was closing his eyes and meditating in mid-air suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He laughed and said to Wen Leyang and little Chi Maojiu, "That is because the zombie corpse did not release the dought spirits to deal with you all…" Before he could finish his sentence, suddenly a gush of muffled yet oppressed humming sound of ox's horn call, which was filled with murderous intent and rage, echoed from the outside of the City God Temple!

Following the muffled sound of the horn, a loud shout akin to thunder suddenly erupted on the top of everyone's heads, "Kunlun, execute the demon!"

Immediately, uncountable solemn and dignified Taoist chants surged from all directions into Wen Leyang's eardrums! The entire land of drought spirits was shaken ferociously. The thick white hair that almost covered the sky made a rustling sound and started withering visibly to the naked eyes, slowly turning finer and shorter.

The big monk Hope Aware, who was discussing with the well-behaved child to borrow some clothes, was stunned when he heard of the horn call. He immediately widened his bronze bell-like eyes, as he asked Liu Zheng, "Kunlun Sect's horn call? Your people from Kunlun Sect are here?"

Liu Zheng nodded, "All three mountains, East Kunlun, West Kunlun and Middle Kunlun and the seven palaces' seventy-two esteemed sword seniors, three hundred and forty-three senior and junior brother disciples are all gathered here!"

Judging by bearing and age, the disciple of One Word Palace that was armed with a pole should be the junior disciple of Third Brother Wei who died on Mount Emei. He had been kind and friendly to Wen Leyang all along. He explained to Wen Leyang softly, "The Kunlun's horn is the assembly horn call of the Kunlun Sect's Taoist priests. Hehe, it seems like the Kunlun Sect came well prepared. We have become their stepping stone." This person could see through matters clearly and his words were easily understandable too.

Wen Leyang finally understood. Fifth Brother Hanba summoned the land of drought spirits was not because he wanted to deal with Wen Leyang's group or the policemen. Judging by his ability to dodge the Thunder Heart Sand calmly, it was not necessary for him to put in that much effort to kill them. He summoned the drought spirits because he realized that there was a huge batch of Kunlun master cultivators approaching.

The big monk Hope Aware pouted his mouth disapprovingly, "Even though the Kunlun Sect is here, it is not certain that they can deal with that zombie corpse. This monster is a lot more incisive than the Weeping Buddha in the Wen family village recently."

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng smiled in determination, "My esteemed master is here and today we will certainly execute this…" Liu Zheng is the disciple of the previous generation of Kunlun Sect's enlightened person. He was humble and low profile amongst his senior and junior brother disciples, but when the supreme leader passed away, the legacy was passed down to him. Everyone in the cultivation world was aware of this matter.

Before he could finish his sentence, the big monk Hope Aware interrupted him in puzzlement, "I thought your master teacher has passed away already?"

Liu Zheng gave the big monk a furious stare. In a rude manner, he said, "Your master teacher is dead!"

The big monk Hope Aware had a bad temperament but he was honest, he nodded, "You're right, my master teacher is dead…"

Liu Zheng was not in the mood to debate with the big monk. He shook his head as he roughly explained the situation, "The supreme leader enlightened person is my named master teacher. The master teacher whom I am greatly indebted to is someone else. Fifteen days ago, the brother of my master teacher was severely injured in Shanghai, every disciple of the Kunlun Sect arrived in this place. The demon has finally revealed its tracks."

Wen Leyang did not speak but the big monk squalled once as if his tail was being stepped on. "Fifteen days ago? The Great Mercy Temple's 'Mute Bell' shook because of your…master teacher's brother?"

The One Word Palace's pole-bearing master cultivator squinted his eyes. His gaze was filled with astonishment. The actual power of the sects in the Five Blessings was of different strength. Excluding the Great Mercy Temple's two demon rabbits, there was not a lot of difference in their actual power. However, knowing that there was a great master cultivator hidden within the Kunlun Sect, whose power was capable of shaking the 'Mute Bell', was terrifying to the big monk and the disciples of the One Word Palace.

Liu Zheng smiled faintly with a non-committal attitude. He had since lost his usual mischief. His young face was filled with the modesty that did not match his age. He did not acknowledge the astonishment of the others, but said briefly, "All of you can take a seat and observe the fight, take a look at our Kunlun Sect's demon-executing method."

Wen Leyang knitted his brows together tightly. He asked softly, "The person who injured your master teacher's brother is Fifth Brother Hanba?"

Liu Zheng peered towards him in astonishment, "Who else?"

Wen Leyang frowned but did not speak. There was something about this matter that was troubling him.

Qin Zhui held his Tang knife with his hands on the side. His twitching face brimmed with heartfelt excitement, "So when can we start fighting?"

Liu Zheng continued to smile in determination, "Soon, the master teacher is destroying the spirits!"

The series of echoing solemn Taoist chants echoed continuously from the reinforced concrete jungle. It became louder and more majestic with time as if it would turn into a solid-like form that could even seal the entire sky. However, Fifth Brother Hanba did not make a sound or any movement at all. The white hairs within the City God Temple withered faster and faster and finally, the vision before Wen Leyang's eyes brightened. His gaze was no longer hindered.

The white hair that was initially thicker and stronger than towering trees did not exceed knee level right now. Even though it was still dense and thick, it was less imposing.

However, the white-haired drought spirits on the edge of the City God Temple still stood tall and vast, firmly blocking the policemen that were attempting to enter the scene.

The initially annihilated and molding City God Temple floated out again. The rooftop of almost every shop, which surrounded Wen Leyang, were filled with Kunlun Sect's priests dressed in white robes. With their flying swords guarded by their sides, hundreds of Taoist priests stood in a breathtaking manner and prepared to face the formidable enemy.

Fifth Brother that had already turned into corpse stood straight with his hands on the side as if he completely disregarded the danger around him. His dimmed yellow-colored gaze firmly stared into the middle-aged Taoist priest that had a handsome face and a dignified mannerism, who was in mid-air. The short man Leyang Wen had since disappeared.

Liu Zheng immediately knelt on the ground and gave three respectful loud bows to the middle-aged Taoist priest that was floating quietly in midair. He regained his usual mischievous expression as he stood up and waved his hand towards the middle-aged Taoist priest in mid-air, "Esteemed master, please don't stand too tall. There might be a police's sniper out there…"

For the first time in Wen Leyang's life, he witnessed someone floating in mid-air. If this man could fly, his ability would certainly be impressive. Even the old demon rabbit Bu Le, who had two thousand years' worth of cultivation base, still jumped here and there on usual days. Wen Leyang had never seen him flying before.

At the end of the sky, a layer of dark clouds, accompanied by the boundless howling, sped in high speed towards the direction of the City God Temple. It was something Wen Leyang had seen before, the Thousand Swords Greeting of the Kunlun Sect.

In a split second, the dark mass of dark clouds formed by an unknown amount of flying swords was hovering in the sky above the City God Temple. Every single long sword was glittering in cold drought and pointed towards Fifth Brother Hanba arrogantly. The middle-aged Taoist priest waved his hand lightly. The uninterrupted sound of Kunlun horn call and the sonorous Taoist chants stopped abruptly. There was only an extremely oppressed silence left in between the heaven and the earth.

A middle-aged Taoist priest, who was floating in the air and could only be described as alluring and charming was silently facing the zombie corpse that was standing straight with his hands at the back and was ugly but standing tall.

After a moment, the Taoist priest asked Fifth Brother Hanba in a calm and unhurried manner, "Can you speak?"

The moment the Taoist priest spoke, Wen Leyang's back and Xiaoyi's forehead, simultaneously erupted in a layer of densely-dotted goosebumps. The middle-aged Taoist priest had soft skin and tender flesh just like the cleanly-washed monk Xuanzhang (Translator's note: A Buddhist monk) but his voice was very hoarse. It was as if he had just drank 100ml of concentrated sulphuric acid. He was like a person born without vocal cords forcefully vibrating his trachea to make a sound.

Little Taoist priest Liu Zheng explained to Wen Leyang softly, "The esteemed master's throat was injured in the past…"

Wen Leyang was not in the mood to look into this. He nodded and conveniently answered, "It must be difficult for you."

Liu Zheng was stunned, "What is difficult for me?"

"It must be difficult for you to listen to his teachings all these years."

Fifth Brother Hanba nodded towards the middle-aged Taoist priest, who was in mid-air, signaling that he could talk. The connection point between his head and his neck made the clicking sound of bones rubbing together.

The middle-aged man gave out the laugh that could startle an owl to tears, "The poor monk Tian Shu has a matter to…."

Fifth Brother Hanba did not wait for him to finish his sentence and directly spat out a word, "Ask."

Wen Leyang and Xiaoyi's goosebumps that had yet to disperse surged in turbulence again. Even though Fifth Brother Hanba had already transformed into a corpse, his voice was surprisingly a crisp childish voice. Without looking at him, one would think that it was a three to four years old child, who was speaking pettishly even more childish than Ah Dan's babbling voice.

The Taoist master Tian Shu's gaze drifted away for a moment before he continued to speak, "Where is Xiang Liu the nine-headed snake?"

Wen Leyang's heart fluttered as he thought, 'Shouldn't Xiang Liu the nine-headed snake be at the Black and White Island? According to Cone Nail, the day Xiang Liu escaped would be the time Grand Master Chang Li face the wrath of the gods. If Xiang Liu had escaped the Black and White Island, Chang Li would have been struck by lightning. Wen Leyang wished that he could hastily find a place to check if there was any appearance of thunderstorm weather in the world for the past few days.

It was as if Fifth Brother Hanba did not understand Tian Shu's words, "Who is Xiang Liu?"

Tian Shu's voice was exceedingly hoarse, there was no way to tell if he was furious or stern, "You don't know who is Xiang Liu? You killed demons and extracted their vitality, just so that you can save this demon evildoer's life!"

Fifth Brother's tone of speaking remained dull and flat. He said only two simple words, "Not me."

"That demon sacrificed his human body to escape, only demonic primordial energy could replenish his primordial vitality." In between Tian Shu's brows, a smear of evil wrinkle flashed past and disappeared. Wen Leyang felt an unspeakable uneasiness within his heart upon seeing that, "All the great demons in the world had been killed by you for the past two thousand years, Xiang Liu should also have come into a successful completion, all prepared to bring disaster to the world right?"

Fifth Brother Hanba still spoke the same two words, "Not me!"

Wen Leyang secretly grabbed the little supreme leader Liu Zheng, who was looking up to the sky, as he asked softly, "Who is your esteemed master?"

Killing demon and extracting their vitality turned out to be an effort to retain nine-headed monster Liu Xiang's primordial spirit.

Regardless, Wen Leyang could not figure out why did the descendants of Painting Town that resurrected Cone Nail so that she could return to suppress the Black and White Island was surprisingly on the same side as the people who killed demons and extracted their vitality, who rescued Xiang Liu's corpse.

These opposites in a contraction created a sharper contradiction that the contradiction between 'Viagra' and 'Wang Zai Mantou snack' (Author's note: Do you still remember the effect of the Mantou~).

Liu Zheng's expression was accompanied with a little arrogance and a little admiration, "My esteemed master is the Sword Immortal, a Solitary Heaven Guardian!"

Wen Leyang was stunned, he repeated the phrase for a few times softly, "The Sword Immortal, a Solitary Heaven Guardian?"

These seven words sounded familiar.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 137: The Art of Ghost

Outside the City God Temple, the soaring white hair separated a huge batch of military guards from the City God Temple. The slightest touch of the white hair would cause one to fall into a coma immediately. The policemen attempted multiple methods, such as burying it with sand and burning with fire but they still did not manage to enter. They could only wait for the reinforcement of the helicopter…

Wen Leyang pronounced the phrase 'the Sword Immortal, a Solitary Heaven Guardian' for a few times attentively. His face revealed the expression of sudden enlightenment as he grabbed the little supreme leader Liu Zheng, "Your esteemed master…the enlightened person Tian Shu came from the Black and White Island?"

The seven words of 'the Sword Immortal, a Solitary Heaven Guardian' were mentioned by the jade knife Guo Huan before. Two thousand years ago, Chang Li lured Guo Huan to the Black and White Island, she broke the Heaven's cone nail there and drew the attention of the Sword Immortal to chase after her.

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng peered at him once out of surprise, "That is correct! So you know about the Black and White Island as well?"

The Black and White Island was not only used to suppress Xiang Liu the Nine-headed monster but there were also the Sword Immortals with the ultimate cultivation base living in seclusion there.However, in today's cultivation world, that was nothing but a legend. Just like that fierce battle when Tuo Xie and Chang Li joined hands to resist against the master cultivators of the world two thousand years ago, it was blurred by the passing of time into faint and indistinctive traces. Some observant conscientious persons smiled when they saw these immortals but those unobservant and unconscientious could be looking at them but could not see them.

The master cultivator of One Word Palace and the big monk Hope Aware were important personages in the cultivation world. Of course, they had heard of the classical allusion of the Black and White Island but they had never thought that the big boss behind the Kunlun Sect was unexpectedly the Sword Immortal of the Black and White Island.

Wen Leyang did not answer the little supreme leader Liu Zheng's question but continued to inquire closely, "Hanba is killing demons and extracting their vitality in order to save Xiang Liu? Hanba is working under Xiang Liu?"

The enlightened person Tian Shu that was floating in the air was still conversing with Fifth Brother Hanba with one person asking in a hoarse voice and another person answering in a childish voice. Tian Shu was trying to find out the whereabouts of Xiang Liu, while Hanba's answer was still the same simple denial.

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng's expression was a little puzzled, he did not understand why Wen Leyang was asking about all these, "Naturally, otherwise there is utterly no purpose in collecting all this demonic primordial energy…" He was halfway through his sentence when the expression of vigilance suddenly appeared on Liu Zheng's face. He no longer acknowledged Wen Leyang but raised his head and looked up to the enlightened person Tian Shu, "Esteemed master, someone is here!"

An uproar of noise echoed indistinctly from the outside all of a sudden. The communication sound of megaphone and shouting voices echoed one after another, followed by intense gunshot noises akin to the explosion of beans. A series of sonic boom sounds were heard. Close to a hundred people wearing all kinds of attires that appeared no different from any other common people dashed through the barricade set up by the police and effortlessly passed through the white-haired drought spirits from the edge of the commercial area. They walked in quick strides to the 'Year 221 Before Christ' porcelain product shop's door and gathered around Fifth Brother Hanba.

Qin Zhui raised his brows. It was as if he was afraid that the world would be in peace, he laughed, "Hanba still has some helpers?" Upon saying that, he hesitated for a moment before he gathered his ugly face in front of Wen Leyang and asked, "When everyone is fighting later, whose side are we on?"

Wen Leyang shook his head. He turned around and spoke earnestly towards Qin Zhui, the disciple of One Word Palace and the big monk Hope Aware, "When the chaos arises, can the three of you please escort the three of them out of the City God Temple!" As he was saying he stretched out his hand and pointed lightly on Xiaoyi, Chi Maojiu and the well-behaved child Luo Wanggen's forehead.

The monk and the person from One Word Palace did not say anything but Qin Zhui felt that it was unfair.

Chi Maojiu and the well-behaved child Luo Wanggen's face simultaneously flowed with infuriation, while Xiaoyi considered for a moment before she slung the big-muzzled weapon on her hands onto Wen Leyang's body and spoke softly, "I will not create any more trouble, I will wait for you to come back!" As she was saying that, she took out a stick of carrot from her bag and placed it on Wen Leyang's hand.

Wen Leyang smiled as he received the carrot, his other unoccupied hand caressed her silky black hair softly for a few times. Her hair felt slightly cold and soft.

The people who killed demons and extracted their vitality had developed into an enormous organization. Fifth Brother Hanba was, unsuspectingly, the organization's leader. The moment the drought spirit was released in the City God Temple, his people in Shanghai immediately came rushing over to offer reinforcement.

Before this group of people entered the scene, the little Taoist priest Liu Zheng's expression was slightly nervous. However, upon meeting them face to face, he was completely relaxed.

The corners of the enlightened person Tian Shu's lips curled into a charming smile, yet his hoarse voice still remained as terrifying as before, "Why is there a necessity for you to summon all of them to seek their doom?"

Hanba's smile was extremely similar to an evil ghost that was suffering from death by burning, "Their lives belong to me. You do not need to worry about them being alive or dead."

The enlightened person Tian Shu sniggered twice in the air, he instructed Liu Zheng, "Leave Hanba out, the rest of the evildoers shall be executed without pardon!" Upon saying that, he opened his arms vigorously in mid-air. His sleeves fluttered in the wind, just like a raging eagle that was waiting to launch its attack. The thousands of Kunlun divine swords that were gathered behind him simultaneously shook rapidly. With a gush of raging dragon-like long moans, the swords dispersed off abruptly, akin to the phoenix that spread its wings. Covering the sky, the swords followed the enlightened person Tian Shu's mannerism as they firmly pinned onto the top of Fifth Brother Hanba's head, ready to be launched in a touch!

The cultivators standing behind Hanba were a bunch of motley crews as compared to the Kunlun Sect's disciples, the moment they saw that the Kunlun Sect was prepared to fight, without awaiting the leader's order, they wrapped their bodies underneath the protection of their treasured weapons as they squalled and pounced towards the enemies.

It was as if Fifth Brother Hanba was truly pinned down by the enlightened person Tian Shu's divine swords such that he could not budge at all. He stood on the same spot and did not move.

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng, who had been standing next to Wen Leyang all along suddenly jumped up, he shouted solemnly, "Taoism code, the disciples of Kunlun, execute the demon!"

All the Kunlun disciples standing behind him responded in unison, attacking simultaneously under the supreme leader's summon. The long swords that were suspended in the air behind everyone shot out as fast as lightning!

Wen Leyang seized the opportunity when the two sides started fighting. He immediately shouted urgently towards the big monk and the rest, "Leave quickly…don't wait a-a-any longer…"

The violent fight in everyone's imagination did not happen, the battle between the two parties took the time less than the blink of an eye and ended.

There was no agonizing scream, no shrill scream, hundreds of flying swords shot out in a sonic boom and almost simultaneously pierced through the enemy's bodies. Blood and swords rained from the sky in a flash. Hundreds of lives were sacrificed in the blink of an eye!

After the flying swords pierced through the corpses, the swords immediately shook off the blood stains on its blades. The swords' glow became clear once again as the swords spun back next to its masters.

Wen Leyang did not even manage to finish his sentence about the escape plan when he was interrupted by the spluttering sound of corpses falling onto the ground.

Even the eyes of the well-behaved child Luo Wanggen were glimmering in puzzlement, "So soon?"

It was as if Fifth Brother Hanba was shaken by the sudden massacre, a few seconds of extreme silence passed before he gave out a sudden heartbreaking long howl, as sorrowful as a lonely beast that was mourning its last companion's death, as unwilling as the little ghost condemned to hell that watched as a soul-splitting saw cut into its body!

The sound of a ghost weeping could be heard. It occupied every corner of the City God Temple in a flash. The enlightened person Tian Shu that was guiding the Kunlun thousands of swords to pin down Fifth Brother suddenly changed his expression. His appearance, which could only be described as enchanting and charming, was suddenly penetrated by a gush of profound shock and rage. He shouted loudly, "Death to the evildoer!"

The divine swords that were covering the entire sky flowed out with a loud bang akin to a violent storm! Within the ruthless sword rain, Fifth Brother Hanba moved about akin to a ghost. His movement was so swift one could not capture him with one's vision!

Thousands of swords that carried along copious amount of tremendous strength and sunk deeply into the ground in a slanted or horizontal position struggled about unwillingly for a moment before breaking out and attacked Hanba again.

The City God Temple was immediately annihilated by the sword's hum and loud noises that were as sharp and loud as the apocalypse. It madly tossed the torn and shredded air everywhere but still could not conceal Fifth Brother Hanba's ghost weeping!

As the chilled air swept across Wen Leyang face, he felt the desolated energy that was caused by the thousands of swords was like a solid form, so strong such that it was difficult for Wen Leyang to stand firm. He hastily summoned the Poison Stream's undercurrent. Together with the big monk Hope Aware, Qin Zhui and the disciple of One Word Palace, they protected Xiaoyi and the other two persons as they retreated continuously. It was the same thousands of swords. However, under the conduction of Tian Shu, the power was stronger by many folds as compared to when the little supreme leader Liu Zheng launched the swords in the Wen family village.

If the person that was resisting the sword rain was not Hanba but the Weeping Buddha, the Buddha would have since been crushed into a piece of flat iron sheet already.

The enlightened person Tian Shu did not manage to raid and kill Fifth Brother Hanba on a few attempts. The expression on his face became more and more nervous, he growled in a hoarse voice. The sword formation that was waving madly in the air divided into a bunch of one hundred long swords. Each of the swords was pinned into a cultivator's corpse that was recently murdered by the disciples of the Kunlun Sect.

The densely arranged long swords were akin to the solemn heaven stakes that pierced accurately into the corpse's heart, all the way to the hilt, firmly wedging the corpse onto the ground.

Qin Zhui was stunned for a moment, "What is the purpose of nailing the corpses? Is he afraid that they will turn into zombies…" Before his voice died, the cultivator's corpses that were already dead and had four to five transparent pits that were pierced through their corpses, started struggling after hearing Fifth Brother Hanba's weep. Their fingers trembled in an attempt to pull out the long swords that were nailed to its bodies!

The ugly youth Qin Zhui was stunned again. He did not expect that his prediction was rather accurate. His mouth widened into a smile as he sneered, "These zombie corpses are useless. How can the people who engaged in heaven's cultivation be afraid of these good-for-nothing glutinous rice dumplings?"

Xiaoyi's little face was initially ghastly pale. When she heard of Qin Zhui's words she suddenly broke out in a snigger. She turned around and peered at him once, "So you've read the novel 'Ghost Blows Out the Light'?"

Fifth Brother Hanba's ghost weeping abruptly vanished. He gave out a series of sneers as he no longer dodged blindly. His arms suddenly beat about, the dozens of long swords next to him suddenly exploded into bits and pieces. Hanba finally started to counterattack. He was like a floating dragon that was attacked from all sides, every time he moved he would destroy a stretch of flying swords next to him with agility!

A strand of frost-like sharpness flashed past the enlightened person Tian Shu's gaze. He elevated his spirit as each of his hands brought out a blood red-colored talisman. He squalled hoarsely once, "Taoism code, the sword dragon, lock!" The long swords that appeared to be waving about messily in the air following Tian Shu's summon. The swords were akin to piranhas that picked up the scent of blood. The swords suddenly picked up the speed and arrived in all directions in a flash. Thousands of long swords formed into a large round sphere in mid-air with a loud bang and firmly trapped Fifth Brother that was pouncing forward within it. Layers upon layers of swords stabbed towards him!

The blood red-colored talismans also grew longer in the wind and turned into two streaks of domineering red silks. One was positioned horizontally while the other was positioned vertically to lock the sword ball that had a diameter of almost a hundred meters! Waves upon waves of loud metal clanking sound densely gathered into one in the core of the sword ball.

The enlightened person Tian Shu used thousands of Kunlun divine swords to trap down Fifth Brother Hanba, yet his expression remained as tense as before. He kept his left hand behind his back while his right hand moved about in the immortal gesture, rapidly circled around the sword ball as he continuously drew one after another huge seal script symbols in the air. The seal script symbols took form and suddenly bore into the sword ball!

A tyrannical sound as dense as exploding beans surged skywards. There was no sign of it pausing or slowing down at all.

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng witnessed the hundreds of corpses struggling on the ground. Even though he could not recognize the art of magic that was used by Hanba, he could understand that Hanba's ghost weeping had already awakened all these corpses here. The dead were turning into zombies, trying to struggle free from the flying swords that were pinning them down. He immediately made a decision promptly and issued a summon, "Chop the hands!"

A stretch of sword's essence immediately rippled akin to water. Dozens of Kunlun disciples guided their flying swords, accompanied by the howling sound, as the swords swept through the corpses that were wriggling about. The bloodshed erupted. Chunks upon chunks of arms accompanied by sword's reflection flew messily in the sky. It appeared rather shocking, Wen Leyang hastily covered Xiaoyi's eyes.

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng realized that these corpses that were turning into zombies were so fragile they could not even withstand one blow. He was about to heave a long sigh of relief when a stretch of agonizing screams filled with fear and incredulous erupted abruptly behind him. Arms of every Kunlun disciple, who used his flying sword to chop off the zombie's arms earlier, suddenly snapped without a sign as if countless invisible quick knives, chopped away their arms vigorously!

Wen Leyang covered Xiaoyi's eyes but she seemed to be aware of the situation outside. Her voice trembled slightly, but she spoke earnestly, "This is not an Art of Magic, but it is the Art of Ghost. It is known as the Ghost's crossing, crossing from a corpse into a poltergeist, the drought spirit is capable of turning these corpses into ghosts![1]"

There was such a peculiar recording in the Place of Birth, Life, Sickness and Death. Xiaoyi had read the recording as if she was reading a horror fiction novel in the past, she would never have thought that today was the day she had the opportunity to witness one in the wild.

Xiaoyi did not wait for the others to start questioning. She explained to them softly, "The poltergeist is a hostile type of ghost that bears the most grudges. It will avenge even at the smallest grievance. Whoever harms it will be cast with its spell, the Kunlun Sect's Taoist priests chopped off the poltergeists' arms, so their arms were chopped off as well.

Qin Zhui was startled. He immediately retracted his Tang knife.

Dozens of Kunlun Taoist priests lost their arms out of a sudden. They soon understood that it was caused by the corpses that were still nailed to the ground by the long swords. A few of the bravest disciples did not care about their lost arms but jumped high up into the sky while screaming fiercely. Their feet were akin to mountains as they stomped heavily onto the zombie corpses' heads!

The enlightened person Tian Shu focused all his attention towards fighting and killing Hanba. He had forgotten about everything else and did not pay attention as to what his Kunlun disciples were doing.

In between Wen Leyang's fingers, Xiaoyi saw that the few Taoist priests who lost their arms tried to sacrifice their lives for the greater cause and wanted to perish together with the zombie corpse. She immediately screamed out in surprise, "You can't do that!"

Her crisp shouting was accompanied by a few muffled noise of crushed watermelon that echoed in unison.

The Kunlun disciples crushed the heads of a few of the zombie corpses, which had lost their arms and were still struggling underneath the long swords. Their bodies convulsed for a few times vigorously and stopped moving! There was no exception for the Kunlun disciples. Moments later, their heads exploded with a pop, their bodies swayed weakly before they tumbled onto the ground.

The scene was extremely bloody. Even for the disciple of One Word Palace, who disregarded the sanctity of human lives all the while, Qing Zhui and the rest frowned. The big monk Hope Aware chanted the Buddha's name softly before bending over and asked Xiaoyi, "Little girl, what is there that can be done? In order to kill these ghost, one can only exchange the ghost's life with his life."

Xiaoyi was startled by the splashing skin and fresh blood earlier. She no longer dared to peer out from between Wen Leyang's fingers. She closed her huge eyes tightly, her long lashes were still trembling, "These are not zombie corpses. They are the poltergeist ghosts! The poltergeists possess Yang's soul, their souls would never disperse off even after they are dead. When they still have their bodies, the poltergeist's souls can never break away from their bodies but when their corpses were destroyed, the poltergeist ghosts turn into poltergeist souls. Their powers remain the same but we can't see them with naked eyes anymore…"

Wen Leyang shuddered with fear upon hearing that. He gave a forced smile as he asked Xiaoyi, "So how do we deal with them?" He had never heard of such an incisive form of Art of Ghost that these resurrected poltergeists were invincible. Any harm that was inflicted on them, the person who inflicted the harm would be reflected with the harm. Any braver person, who risked his life to perish together with the poltergeists, the poltergeist zombies would still turn into poltergeist souls and still triumphed over the enemy.

Xiaoyi shook her head, "There is no way to deal with them, this form of Art of Ghost is supposed to be something out of legends unless the person who is casting the spell is killed…"

Before Xiaoyi could finish her sentence, a series of alarming cries echoed from the Kunlun disciples. In the blink of an eye, around seven to eight Taoist priest were attacked in a baffling manner and they tumbled down from the roofs of the shops.

Wen Leyang immediately reminded Liu Zheng loudly, "There are tyrannical souls here!"

Liu Zheng was stunned upon hearing that, he jumped up in exasperation, waved his hands and tossed a streak of aquamarine-colored triangular streamer and roared loudly, "Taoism code, the heaven's light, illuminate the demons!"

The streamer flag surged straight into the vault of heaven with a swoosh. A layer of blue-colored brilliant rays of light rippled akin to waves. Five to six ghost's shadows that were raiding the Kunlun Taoist priests was revealed within the blue-colored rays of light!

The Kunlun Sect's Taoist priests' battle formation was in slight disarray. A few of the experienced and prudent head priest gave out the instruction to stop their disciples. They pinched out paper talismans that were used to wrap around their flying swords and pinched their fingers into the sword-control gestures as they went after the poltergeist souls. Even though the five to six poltergeist souls were still as swift as lighting, they could not cause too much trouble. It did not take long for the master cultivators of Kunlun Taoist to destroy and disperse off these poltergeist souls.

Liu Zheng heaved a long sigh as he looked towards Wen Leyang in preparation to flash him a smile of gratitude when the humongous sword cage in the air suddenly erupted in an infant-like childish squall, "Rise, kill the enemy!"

Following Hanba's tyrannical howl, a layer of gloomy yet ghastly pale wind swept past everyone's body without a sign, the poltergeist ghosts that were nailed by the long swords onto the ground gave out a series of rustling sound in unison. The poltergeists straightened its bodies ferociously and forcefully pulled themselves out from the long swords before pouncing mercilessly towards the Kunlun Sect's Taoist priests!

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng's squall was filled with helplessness and rage. There was no way they could win this battle!

Qin Zhui who had been bitter from his insatiable craving for fights all along stomped his foot in rage as he asked Wen Leyang, "Can we leave now?"

Wen Leyang immediately nodded, "I will send all of you away from here. Be careful of the military guards outside!" He then urged the Poison Stream's undercurrent forward as they dashed towards the outside of the City God Temple.

The edge of the City God Temple was still covered with a layer of thick and heavy white hair spirit, which was used to prevent the outsiders from entering the City God Temple. Wen Leyang's Poison Stream surged and squeezed through the white-haired drought spirit with a loud crash and guarded around the big monk and the rest. Xiaoyi bawled as she turned around and shouted to Wen Leyang with all her might, "I will not create any more trouble. I will wait for you to come back…"

The big monk shouted with a high-pitched voice, "The Buddha has no concrete form and therefore all living creatures also have no concrete form! I cast the spell of Heaven's Omniscient Eye!"

The thundering Buddhist hymn echoed through the entire sky. A stretch of scorching and solid-like golden-colored Buddha's light descended from the sky!

The divine monk Hope Aware's supernatural power of Heaven's Omniscient Eye was capable of concealing the enemy's five senses entirely. When they were on Mount Emei, even the rogue cultivators had no way to resist this attack and were thrown into a disarray, let alone these ordinary people. The fully armed and well-trained policemen carrying fully loaded guns could not see anything within the thick Buddha's light, nor could they hear anything. They had utterly no idea what just happened.

The big monk brought along the rest of the people as he seized the opportunity and dashed outside, occasionally shouting, "Ugly ghost, you are walking in the wrong direction…"

The City God Temple was in a chaotic mess. The poltergeist ghosts pounced and attacked towards the Kunlun disciples recklessly, while the Kunlun disciples could only dodge cautiously. They circled around the opposing party desperately, while the little supreme leader Liu Zheng's body leaped here and there. The moment he saw his fellow disciples of the same school were in danger, he would approach swiftly and kick away the poltergeist ghosts, the ghosts tumbled over in the opposite direction. It did not take long before the ghosts' bodies were covered in footprints. When Liu Zheng unintentionally realized that Wen Leyang was still there, he asked in exasperation, "Why aren't you running away?"

Wen Leyang gave a forced smile as he shook his head. He wanted to run away also but this encounter of his in the City God Temple was truly filled with too many doubts. All these matters were closely related to his Grand Master Tuo Xie's efforts for two thousand years, and the life and death situation of his Grand Master Chang Li. He would never be at peace as long as he did not clarify the situation.

The matter was just as described by his four grandfathers. Grand Master Tuo Xie was nothing but a vague and insubstantial legend for them. The story of their ancestors' thunderous escape carried a tinge of classicism and romanticism… but right now layers upon layers of clues were being revealed. Grand Master Tuo Xie gradually transformed from a piece of wood tablet into a person that was made of flesh and blood, whose survival was uncertain. After all, they were all the descendants of Tuo Xie after all, there was no other way but to continue the investigation.

Both Wen Leyang and Liu Zheng hesitated for a moment before they started leaping here and there to offer reinforcement to the Kunlun disciples.

Other than the anxiety of life and death, Wen Leyang offered his help to the Kunlun Sect for one more important reason – Tian Shu was the Sword Immortal that came from the Black and White Island.

No one in the world would know about Xiang Liu more than the people in Black and White Island. Wen Leyang believed what the Sword Immortal said, that Fifth Brother Hanba was collecting demonic primordial energy in order to protect the primordial soul of Xiang Liu the nine-headed snake.

Ignoring Leyang Wen from Painting Town, who rescued the life of Hanba, everything would seem simpler! Grand Master Tuo Xie tried to prevent the resurrection of Xiang Liu, while Fifth Brother Hanba was helping the resurrection of Xiang Liu. Of course, Hanba was against Wen Leyang.

Wen Leyang felt that the situation was a little comical, it was estimated that the moment the Sword Immortal from the Black and White Island met the demon cat Chang Li and Grand Master Tuo Xie, he would immediately unsheathe his sword to fight them desperately. However, even though both parties were certainly each other's deadly enemies, in order to suppress Xiang Liu once again, they would fight side-by-side.

Wen Leyang was finally enlightened! It was his demon cat ancestor's fault!

He immediately recalled Chang Li's sweet, magical beauty and delicateness and he was enlightened for the second time. Grand Master Tuo Xie was also rather wicked. He waited until Chang Li smashed the Heaven's cone nail before he was willing to formally recognize this extremely beautiful and enchanting girlfriend of his and fight a grand battle against the master cultivators in the world. What else could he be if he was not a miserable wretch?

[1] (Author's note: The word 魆 (ghost) is pronounced as Xu, hehe, I found this word through a thorough checking)

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 138: The Unexpected Twist

Despite the Kunlun disciples' profound and exquisite cultivation in Taoism and the numbers on Kunlun's side exceeded the poltergeist ghosts by a few times, they were still beaten in unspeakable bitterness.

The poltergeist ghosts were inherently ferocious ghosts. With the protection of the Art of Ghost, they feared nothing. They seemed to be eagerly looking forward to being killed by the enemies. Once they identified the enemies before their eyes, they would never rest until their deaths. A few cowardly Kunlun Sect's Taoist priests ran here and there, being chased by the poltergeist ghosts.

Wen Leyang could only follow the rest of the group. He dodged when he saw a poltergeist ghost pouncing on him. When he was unable to dodge the attack, he used his punches and kicks to fight the opposing party. No matter what, he refused to use the Poison Stream's undercurrent and the Thunder Heart Sand since the reflection of these murderous weapons onto himself was not to be taken lightly.

Even though he managed to repulse three to four poltergeist ghosts, he also suffered from uncountable sets of Faulty Punch. Liu Zheng did not bother to discuss with his senior and junior brother disciples, but jumped next to Wen Leyang instead, "This is not the way, what should we do!"

Wen Leyang's entire body was sore and painful being hit by 'himself'. He looked at Liu Zheng in annoyance and was about to utter something. Suddenly, in high spirits, he asked, "I thought you all are trained in the Art of Immobilization?" If a Kunlun disciple could immobilize a poltergeist ghost, three hundred people would prosper.

Despite the pressing affairs, Liu Zheng was stunned for a moment, "You are talking about 'The Journey to the West'!"

Most of Wen Leyang's understanding of the supernatural powers of the cultivation world was originated from the story of The Journey to the West. He gave a forced smile as he shook his head, "I guess we can only hope that your esteemed teacher can kill Hanba soon…"

Before he could finish his sentence, a series of muffled loud noises echoed from mid-air abruptly. Wen Leyang and the little supreme leader Liu Zheng looked up in fear. The sword ball that was tightly trapping Hanba in mid-air expanded rapidly. The two streaks of blood red-colored giant talismans that were binding the sword ball in both horizontal and vertical positions were shaking vigorously, cracking into streaks and streaks of tremendous fissures. It seemed that it could not withstand any longer.

It was as if the enlightened person Tian Shu was drunk. He blushed in the color of wine such that it seemed like blood was almost seeping out from his face. He roared loudly and hoarsely, "Nine Palaces' Seventy-two Swords, I summon 'Resist the Evil Child'!"

'Resist the Evil Child' was a Taoist formation of the Kunlun Sect. Tian Shu could no longer pin down Fifth Brother Hanba on his own. Hence, he summoned the disciples under his seat to combine their powers to help him.

The poltergeist ghosts chased the seventy-two esteemed sword seniors frantically such that they even lost their shoes. When they heard Tian Shu's summon, they responded in an exceedingly messy manner. Anyone would feel disheartened from hearing their response. Liu Zheng shouted loudly towards the rest of the disciples to shield the seventy-two esteemed sword seniors. Only then, the enlightened person Tian Shu realized that the poltergeist ghosts were wreaking havoc and the Kunlun Sect's formation had been dispersed. He roared in rage towards Liu Zheng, "Moron, just hold them down, don't let them move!"

Liu Zheng was suddenly enlightened. He hastily ordered, "Taoism code, three people group into one formation, hold down the ghosts!" Upon saying that, he halted for a moment before repeating, "Just hold them down so that they cannot move!"

The poltergeist ghosts' incisiveness was that others could not inflict harm on them, for any harm that was inflicted onto them, the person who inflicted the harm would be reflected by the same harm due to the Art of Ghost. Moreover, once the poltergeist ghosts' corpses were shattered, the poltergeist souls could still continue to harm others. However, it seemed that they could be being held down.

Wen Leyang was at a loss whether to cry or laugh. Everybody was so blinded that they could not even figure out such a simple method. He was the first to move his body twist his body around a poltergeist ghost that was dashing past his side. The strength of the Poison of Life and Death held the ghost down. Simultaneously, a gush of similar strength held him down as well. He slumped onto the ground together with the poltergeist ghost.

The Kunlun disciples were all enlightened. Under the supreme leader's order, three people grouped into a formation. Without using the flying swords or supernatural power, they used brute force to pounce onto the poltergeist ghosts…

The Kunlun Sect was one of the five greatest sects in the right path of cultivation world. They even had the Sword Immortal, who was a solitary heaven guardian supporting their back.

The poltergeist ghosts were a form of ferocious ghosts that were rarely seen in the world.

Right now the people in the City God Temple fought into a ball of mess, just like the game in the kindergarten of defending own territories.

The master cultivator was really a master. His method worked well.

The seventy-two esteemed sword seniors from Kunlun Sect's three mountains and nine palaces finally had the time to undertake the task. They heaved a sigh of relief one after another as they jumped onto the eaves and arranged themselves in a well-spaced manner as they gathered towards the sword ball that was getting more and more agitated.

From the sky, the seventy-two Kunlun master cultivators on the ground formed into the shape of an eight diagram as they surrounded the sword ball firmly in the middle of the circle.

Liu Zheng instructed three disciples to hold down the poltergeist ghost, which was underneath Wen Leyang's body. Only then, Wen Leyang could stand up. The two youngsters stood side by side. They squinted their eyes as they witnessed the battle before their eyes.

Once the formation was properly set out, one of the esteemed sword seniors slowly opened his mouth and chanted a formation-conjuring spell. His voice was smooth and steady like flowing mercury, "Six stems nine branches, round sky ground square!"

The spell was thundering and rippling. At the end of the spell, the second esteemed sword senior immediately continued, "Four seasons five divisions, green red white yellow!"

The third esteemed sword senior's voice was akin to thunder. He pronounced word-by-word in a knife-like sharpness, "Acknowledged Taiyi as teacher, sun moon as light!"

The fourth esteemed sword senior's cool and indifferent expression suddenly turned dramatic, akin to a brown bear that suddenly discovered a huge salmon. He jumped up vigorously with his arms wide opened. He shouted in surprise and abruptly, "Alas…"

The seventy-two sword seniors immediately shouted in unison, "Resist the Evil Child!"

Wen Leyang was both astonished and amused. He turned sideways and peered at the little supreme leader Liu Zheng that was standing by his side, "How is it your formation-conjuring spell sounds like the Er Ren Zhuan1?"

Liu Zheng sneered, "I feel that it is peculiar as well. That is why I never learn this."

Even though the formation-conjuring spell sounded messy and grotesque such that goosebumps erupted everywhere. However, following each pause of the chant, the long sword behind every esteemed sword senior's back unsheathed with the wind and shook rapidly. The surrounding air also started fluctuating from slow to fast within the humming of the long swords. When a sudden colorful brilliance flowed in all directions, gradually converging into a thick and magnificent brilliance, circulating in layers within the eight-diagram formation. Waves upon waves of fluctuation were akin to gentle tidewater that slowly penetrated into the sword ball.

The initially agitated sword ball suddenly quieted down. However, before Liu Zheng could fully exhale, the sword ball started shaking vigorously again. Layers upon layers of metal clanking noise echoed louder and stronger within everyone's ears. The noise combined into a stretch of loud noise akin to hundreds of blacksmiths that simultaneously opened for business!

The poltergeist ghosts that were held down by the Kunlun disciples on the ground started struggling more vigorously.

Fifth Brother Hanba was in the core of the thousands of swords. His body spun rapidly akin to a spinning top. His strong body pulverized layers upon layers of divine swords but he still did not manage to break out of the cocoon. The sword cage's lock that was summoned by the enlightened person Tian Shu and the 'Resist the Evil Child' spell of the seventy-two esteemed sword seniors were one of the top Taoist Sect's protective circles that existed in the world. The powers were so strong they could almost bore through the heaven!

Wen Leyang did not understand the popularity of these Taoist formations but he could truly sense differences of the tremendous forces that were trying to annihilate one another. He asked Liu Zheng softly, "What is the origin of the zombie corpse?" The enlightened person Tian Shu was the ultimate master cultivator who was a solitary heaven guardian. However, in order to deal with the zombie corpse, he needed the combined effort of seventy-two esteemed sword seniors before he could slightly gain the upper hand. The zombie corpse's actual power was truly shocking.

At the most crucial moment of zombie corpse's and the Kunlun Sect's battle of spell and strength, Liu Zheng tried to exercise the Taoist spell and supernatural power through his entire body. However, there was no way for him to help out, his expression was a combination of restlessness and concern. He completely disregarded Wen Leyang's words. Just as Wen Leyang was about to ask again, a faint and light voice, accompanied by a little fear answered next to his ear softly with slight scruple, "I am also curious, he seems to be extremely incisive." The voice was familiar, the breath smelled like the scent of orchid, tickling his earlobe.

Wen Leyang's telegnosis ability was spread across all directions. Nevertheless, someone managed to creep up unexpectedly to his side soundlessly. Not only did he fail to take notice, the little supreme leader Liu Zheng's telegnosis ability also did not realize that someone was there. The two brothers were akin to quails whose feet were stepped by an elephant, each of them squalled as they somersaulted away.

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng was suspended in mid-air. His flying sword had already shot up to protect himself. As he was about to touch the ground, a gush of scented wind brushed past his body. His self-defense flying sword was already snatched away by someone. Wen Leyang was also suspended in mid-air when he suddenly turned and moved his body in a ghastly manner. Shielding Liu Zheng with his body, he roared loudly, "Stop it, Cone Nail!"

The person who suddenly appeared was the demon-suppressing young maiden Cone Nail, who was entrusted by Tuo Xie to the marvel Lue Luo to be resurrected in the Gold-Consuming Lair.

Cone Nail had already stretched out her hand initially, in preparation to kill Liu Zheng. However, upon hearing Wen Leyang's words, she hastily retreated. Akin to a young maiden that misbehaved, she looked towards Wen Leyang fearfully as she defended herself with a soft voice, "It was him…who drew the flying sword first. I thought that he was going to kill me." As she was saying that she hastily released the flying sword that was struggling strenuously in her hand and spoke softly to Liu Zheng in an extremely guilty manner, "I'm sorry…"

Wen Leyang did not wait for Cone Nail to finish her sentence before he asked her, "Why did you come here?"

Cone Nail's face was filled with surprise, as if she was overwhelmed and flattered by Wen Leyang's willingness to talk to her, "I am afraid that someone from the Leyang family is trying to harm me again. Ever since I came out of the Gold-Consuming Lair, I have been trying to look for them to clarify the situation…"

Wen Leyang shook his head. In an icy-cold tone, he said, "I bet you are trying to kill them, leaving them no chance for survival."

Cone Nail was startled. Her eyes turned red and were brimming with tears, "How can you think of me that way!"

Liu Zheng swallowed a gulp of saliva strenuously. He could not help but to say to Wen Leyang, "She is right, how can you think…"

Wen Leyang gave Liu Zheng an evil stare, yet Cone Nail nodded towards Liu Zheng. She smiled with a face full of gratitude, her chilled little hand grabbed onto Wen Leyang strongly as she continued, "Ever since I came to this big city, I can't find Leyang Wen anymore. I sensed the appearance of someone from the Black and White Island earlier, that was why I came rushing over."

Upon saying that Cone Nail stopped for a moment, a mischievous expression floated on her face, "I arrived here the moment Tian Shu broke the evil spirit, hehe, but none of you knew about that."

The moment she finished her sentence, a hoarse voice cried out in alarm in the sky. Immediately, a human figure flashed before her eyes. The enlightened person that was leading the sword formation in mid-air had already jumped in front of Cone Nail.

Tian Shu was the sword immortal of the Black and White Island. Two thousand years ago, he joined his disciples to go after Chang Li because she crushed the heaven's cone nail and drew in Tuo Xie, resulting in a heaven-shocking battle. When Cone Nail appeared earlier, Tian Shu recognized her just by sensing the watery spiritual vitality surrounding her body. Everything was tossed to the back of his head all of a sudden, even forgetting about the grand formation of 'sword cage's lock'.

In mid-air, the sword formation became more agitated with time. The enlightened person Tian Shi did not care but gazed at Cone Nail, "You…you are still alive!" Just a few short words, his tone of speaking turned from uncertainty into an almost hysterical wild excitement!

Cone Nail let go of Wen Leyang's hands and took a few steps forward lightly. Her fragile gaze met Tian Shu's.

Tian Shu's face was overflowing with an almost insane joy. His lips were trembling and his Adam's apple moved up and down but he could not mutter a word.

Cone Nail frowned. A layer of uncertainty floated onto her face, "Why did you come here alone? Where is Tian Ge and Tian Hua?"

Tian Shu's voice sounded robotic, yet slow. It was as if he did not even think with his brain and depended on his instincts to answer her, "Tian Ge's spirit primordial energy was shattered when he went after the demon cat, he had yet to recover even until now, he was still on the Black and White Island. Tian Hua was severely injured by Hanba more than ten days ago."

Cone Nail's eyes were forever filled with delicateness and pity that were eternally imperishable. However, at that moment, a strand of sharp murderous intent flashed past her eyes. She raised her hand and pointed towards the sword ball that was about to shatter in mid-air, "I fell into a deep sleep two thousand years ago. I do not know what happened, but judging by your words, Hanba is of the same party as Xiang Liu. Has Xiang Liu escaped?"

Tian Shu nodded and shook his head, "Hanba has been constantly helping Xiang Liu to collect demon primordial energy for the past two thousand years…"

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng watched helplessly as the sword ball that was locking down Hanba was about to shatter, yet his esteemed master only cared about chatting with his old friend. He could no longer restrain himself, as he reminded softly, "Esteemed master, Hanba is about to break out of the formation soon!"

Tian Shu's state of mind was distracted but he was still the Sword Immortal after all. He regained his composure immediately. He could no longer care about commenting in the midst of panic and only spoke two words to Cone Nail, "Help me!" His hands pinched into the conjuration gesture as he jumped up once again.

Cone Nail cracked a smile, she answered in a logical manner, "It is an evil man, you are a good man!" Her body flashed as she followed closely behind Tian Shu, her hands flipped once. At the sound of a pop, a very large icicle appeared without a sign in the middle of the Taoist formation of 'Resist the Evil Charm' that the seventy-two esteemed sword seniors were trying to launch!

Tian Shu was initially filled with excitement. Yet, when he saw the situation he was terrified as he screamed, "What are you doing!"

The icicle was akin to a sharp cone nail that bore awe-inspiringly yet savagely into the 'Resist the Evil Child' formation. The dazzling colorful power of spirit primordial energy that was circulating within the humongous eight diagram formation stopped for a moment and immediately turned into a chaotic mess, just like a rapidly flowing great river that was suddenly chopped into two by a huge mountain.

Tian Shu was surprised and deranged. He pointed towards Cone Nail and asked in a hoarse voice, "You…" He only managed to utter one word when a loud noise that was sky splitting and earth cracking broke out suddenly, annihilating every other noise ferociously! The two streaks of blood talisman that was wrapping the sword ball and the large sword ball simultaneously shattered. Thousands of swords let out a shrill scream that shook the entire heaven and earth. Within the moaning airwave akin to a raging dragon, Fifth Brother Hanba shrieked as he broke out of the cocoon!

"Resist the Evil Child' protective circle was destroyed by Cone Nail's icicle, Tian Shu's distracted state of mind could no longer protect the sword cage. The sword formation with exceedingly high power collapsed akin to a huge mountain with a bang. Thousands of remnant swords that were giving out unwilling howls splattered in every direction with the unparalleled strength.

The moment Hanba struggled free, his body moved faster than a poltergeist ghost. As he flashed past swiftly, his punch went straight through Tian Shu that was still caught by surprise! His arms slung once and he tossed the severely injured Tian Shu heavily onto the ground.

It seemed that Cone Nail did not expect that Hanba was so ruthless and tyrannical and she did not expect that Tian Shu was akin to a clay figurine that did not even try to dodge when Hanba struck him, causing him to suffer from severe injuries. A layer of frost-like cruelty immediately appeared on her mischievous face. She shrieked sharply. Her hands waved about continuously. Sticks upon sticks of large yet sharp icicle shot up vertically and diagonally into the air towards Hanba mercilessly.

Fifth Brother Hanba broke off a few sticks of icicles. He could not stand firm from all that shaking. As he had finally realized Cone Nail's incisiveness, he had no desire to continue fighting anymore. He gave a few clearly pronounced long howl for a few times before his body suddenly dashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

The poltergeist ghosts that were pressed down by the Kunlun disciples on the ground struggled about desperately and continuously. When they heard Fifth Brother Hanba's long howl, their bodies shook vigorously for a few times and their struggle turned weaker and weaker.

Everyone was dumbstruck by the scenario that was taking place before their eyes, Wen Leyang understood that Cone Nail refused to return to the Black and White Island, but at the very least she was not colluded by Xiang Liu. When she first appeared in the City God Temple earlier, Wen Leyang thought that out of the memory for an old friend, she wanted to help Tian Shu to defeat Fifth Brother Hanba. Yet, he did not expect that Cone Nail would surprisingly destroy the 'Resist the Evil Child' protective circle created by the seventy-two esteemed sword seniors. However, when Cone Nail realized that Tian Shu was severely injured, she immediately became deranged and attacked Hanba madly.

Hanba escaped swiftly. His trace disappeared in the blink of an eye, yet Cone Nail did not chase after him. Her gentle and graceful body swayed once as she bent over and lifted Tian Shu who was critically injured.

Liu Zheng's eyes were almost cracking with rage. He directed his flying swords as he roared in rage and pounced towards Cone Nail. Wen Leyang was also akin to a hunting leopard as he dispersed off the Poison Stream and chased after Cone Nail. Both of them almost simultaneously dashed in front of Cone Nail, when their bodies suddenly stiffened. They did not understand what happened, but they were frozen on the spot and turned into two sticks of ice pillars.

It was the first time in Wen Leyang's life to be frozen. He could not budge at all but he did not feel cold and he could still hear every noise out there clearly.

Not only the both of them were frozen, everyone else in the City God Temple was frozen! The Kunlun disciples, the poltergeist ghosts, the seventy-two esteemed sword seniors that were severely injured after they fell from the broken protective circle…

Cone Nail's bare hands flipped around, a layer of frost immediately emerged on Tian Shu's body, sealing the gaping hole in his chest. She appeared slightly less concerned as she heaved out a long sigh, "Fortunately he missed your heart, judging by the extent of your cultivation base you will not die. You…why didn't you dodge?"

Tian Shu completely disregarded his injuries. His eyes stared straight into Cone Nail, unable to hide the deep heartache of his gaze. There was even despair within, "Why did you let go of Hanba? You possess the body of true water from five elements that were coagulated from the vital energy of the world. How could you and that monster Xiang Liu partake…partake! In! All! Evilness!"

The enlightened person Tian Shu was severely injured. Hanba had dug out his right chest into a huge gaping hole. Nevertheless, when he was speaking his qi sounded strong, there was not a pause in between. His four final words were even more clearly enunciated as if he was only willing if he could clench and shatter his teeth.

Cone Nail's gaze was like a startled little deer. Her gaze was filled with fear and panic, "I only wanted to release Hanba. I did not expect that he would injure you. Why didn't you dodge?" When she was at the end of her sentence, she was almost in tears.

The enlightened person Tian Shu's eyes were bloodshot, he shouted and asked, "Why?"

Cone Nail stretched out her hand and caressed Tian Shu's wounds repeatedly, yet she diverted the topic of conversation. Her tone was light and did not carry a trace, "I will never return to the Black and White Island, I will never become the demon-suppressing Heaven's cone nail. Even if I am as old as the heaven and earth, I cannot think or move. What is the point?"

Tian Shu's body shook once, his face turned dimmed into the color of dead ash in the blink of an eye. The rage on his face initially, turned into vacantness and bewilderment.

Wen Leyang's brain started having another spasm, Cone Nail's refusal to return to the Black and White Island was certainly related to her letting go of Hanba, but he could not figure out the concrete reason. His encounter today had since turned into a messy pile of hemp rope, especially when Cone Nail appeared on the scene at the end, that was equal to pouring a basin full of super glue into the starch paste pot, everything was completely out of order now.

Cone Nail laid down Tian Shu's body, she regained her prior piteous and weak mannerism, "I did not think that Hanba would harm you, but I will certainly avenge on behalf of you for this matter. You…you better don't die on me." As she was saying that she stood up, and walked towards the frozen Wen Leyang, her face was filled with regret and unwillingly to part, "I was thinking to accompany you for a longer period, but right now I am going to kill Hanba. I will come and look for you once I am done avenging Tian Shu."

Wen Leyang wanted to ask, "What is the purpose for you to come looking for me?"

When she was done speaking, Cone Nail's expression dimmed as she heaved a sigh. A gush of scented wind blew as she disappeared before Wen Leyang's eyes.

The icicles that trapped the crowd shattered in the blink of an eye. The little supreme leader Liu Zheng immediately rushed in front of the enlightened person Tian Shu and helped his esteemed master to sit up cautiously. Wen Leyang also followed.

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng was helping to dress his esteemed master's wounds and fed the esteemed master medication when Tian Shu gave an instruction, "I am going to cultivate my power to recuperate. I cannot be moved before the time it takes for three joss sticks to burn off completely. Be careful of the ghosts!" Soon after that he sat up strenuously, closed his eyes and entered meditation with his five surfaces faced skywards.

Wen Leyang was of no help. He stood aside foolishly. The sunlight before his eyes darkened after a moment as a few Kunlun disciples gathered over.

Liu Zheng was stunned. He frowned as he asked the other disciples, "Where are the ghosts?"

These Kunlun disciples were supposed to form a group of three and were in charge of pressing down the poltergeist ghosts.

A middle-aged disciple answered hastily, "The moment Hanba escaped, those things turned back into dead corpses. We had examined closely. I even tried to chop off the head of a corpse myself but I am fine now. There are many junior brother disciples that were guarding them now."

Liu Zheng frowned. Uncertain, he dispatched the order towards his Kunlun disciples, "Take care of the seventy-two esteemed sword seniors. We will immediately leave here as soon as the esteemed master is done recuperating, be careful of those corpses."

That Kunlun disciple that was speaking nodded but did not speak. His head suddenly rolled down from his neck and a gush of fresh blood spurted madly into the air.

The head tumbled to the ground. His widely opened eyes were still filled with disbelieve.

The sound of Kunlun disciples' agonizing and alarming screams immediately echoed!

A local folk dance and song duet in China

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 139: Killing With Poison

After Fifth Brother Hanba escaped, the poltergeist ghosts turned limp and did not struggle anymore. As the Kunlun disciples were concerned about the injuries of the enlightened person Tian Shu and the seventy-two esteemed sword seniors' injuries, after they attempted to kill a few of them, confirming that the poltergeist ghosts had turned back into corpses, they dispersed off, leaving a few disciples behind to continue to monitor the corpses.

No one would have expected that these poltergeist ghosts had the ability to feign their deaths. The ghosts seized the opportunity when the disciples were unaware and suddenly rise up again. The Kunlun disciples suffered great losses all of a sudden!

Not only were the poltergeist ghosts resurrected, their strength and speed were vastly enhanced. Even though both parties still perished together in the end, in the past, a flying sword of the Kunlun disciple could easily chop off a poltergeist ghost's head; at that moment, the poltergeist ghosts seemed to have skin akin to bronze and bones akin to iron. The ghosts could also grab onto the flying sword as swift as the wind. Baring its teeth and within the sound of a 'pop', its jaw snapped the flying sword into two!

Wen Leyang realized that the few sharp howls let out by Hanba before he left was the incantation of the Art of Ghost. The poltergeist ghosts had been difficult to deal with since the beginning. With the vastly increased power and the seventy-two esteemed sword seniors of the Kunlun Sect severely injured, he understood completely now…that setting aside the enlightened person Tian Shu, the remaining Kunlun disciples were incapable of resisting the ghosts' ruthless and reckless attacks.

Hanba lured Cone Nail away, leaving the poltergeist ghosts behind to completely annihilate the Kunlun Sect!

Even though the poltergeist ghost's actual power was vastly enhanced and when it was killed it would still return all the damage it suffered to the person who inflicted it, fortunately, when its body and head were crushed and its poltergeist soul was shattered, the poltergeist ghost would truly be destroyed.

After Wen Leyang managed to repulse two to three poltergeist ghosts, he was also suffering from the countercharge of the Faulty Punch's power, almost vomiting blood. Previously, when he was repulsing the monsters, he almost did not need to exert all his strength and he could withstand the strength that was reflected back to him. However, as the poltergeist ghosts turned strong and powerful, he could not repulse the ghost if he did not exert all his strength. Wen Leyang's Poison of Life and Death's power was on par with the supernatural power of life vitality possessed by the master cultivators of the Five Blessings below their supreme leaders. He could no longer sustain the effort as he could not withstand his own attack.

In a flash, there were already dozens of Kunlun disciples killed while only seven poltergeist ghosts were killed.

The poltergeist ghost no longer dashed in disarray but squeezed into a ball. They completely disregarded the severely injured esteemed sword seniors but dashed ferociously towards the enlightened person Tian Shu.

The enlightened person Tian Shu did not budge at all during the crucial moment of his recuperation. The little supreme leader Liu Zheng instructed his Kunlun disciples loudly to combine their formation so they could guard Tian Shu.

Over three hundred uninjured Kunlun disciples were taking care of those esteemed sword seniors in groups of twos and threes. Their formation was not arranged in an orderly manner since the beginning, there were only less than ten people that were guarding next to the supreme leader. However, even though they were gathered around, they could not break the poltergeist ghosts' formation. They could only layer themselves and block in between the enlightened person Tian Shu and the poltergeist ghosts, using their flesh to forge a human barricade, risking their lives to resist the poltergeist ghosts' attacks. All the Kunlun Taoist priests' eyes were almost cracking in rage. They chanted the Taoist conjuration spell at the top of their voices, guiding their flying swords madly. They could no longer care about the harm caused by the reflection of the Art of Ghost. The ability to perish together with the poltergeist ghosts became their biggest wish!

Fresh blood was splattering everywhere, accompanied by agonizing screams. The Kunlun disciples fell down one after another, there were only a few Taoist priests with profound cultivation base that was still gambling for a life with own life, exchanging their lives to kill the poltergeist ghosts.

As Wen Leyang was beaten by 'himself', he became ghastly pale. Blood was seeping out of the corner of his mouth. Suddenly he felt the back of his body tightened, he was pushed by a gush of vigorous strength. He raised his head and saw that Liu Zheng was looking at him smilingly, "Wen Leyang, we have a rather pleasant relationship, don't we?"

Wen Leyang wished that he could give Liu Zheng's face a punch. He lowered his head as he spat out a mouthful of bloody spit, "Why are you so full of nonsense? Get straight to the point!"

Liu Zheng's expression was mischievous, yet his eyes were brimming with radiating vigor as he looked at Wen Leyang, "I have a favor to ask you. It is not a big favor." Liu Zheng's words were spoken in a manner that was not urgent or slow as if he was not bothered by the danger of being attacked from all sides. "It seems that our Kunlun disciples will not last any longer before we are all dead. Can I borrow that big-muzzled weapon on your back, I will exchange that with my flying sword?"

Before Xiaoyi left, she slung the loaded big-muzzled weapon on Wen Leyang's back.

Wen Leyang's heart fluttered for a moment but when he heard the second half of the sentence he was at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the big-muzzled weapon before handing it over to Liu Zheng, he spoke with slight hesitation, "Can you conveniently pick a Kunlun disciple to use it?"

He understood Liu Zheng's plan. Even if the Thunder Heart Sand did not kill off all the poltergeist ghosts, it could at least destroy the majority of them, especially since the poltergeist ghosts were squeezed into a ball right now. However, the Art of Ghost would reflect the person who was supposed to fire the weapon. It was estimated that at the end, the person would not be left with a corpse or bones.

As Liu Zheng received the big-muzzled weapon, he shook his head while he chuckled, "Who made me the supreme leader … I am pondering that within this City God Temple, the person that was more suitable to fire the weapon than me was only you, why don't you do it then?"

Wen Leyang laughed as he cursed, "Scram, how can you have the nerve to say that? Where is the flying sword? Give it to me!"

Liu Zheng toyed with the big-muzzled weapon. He was stunned for a moment, "So you really want the flying sword? There is no use for you to have it."

Wen Leyang's smile grew faint, "I want to keep it as memorabilia."

The two youngsters conversed with one another in an extremely relaxing manner. No one could hear the conversation or see that these youngsters were actually bidding farewell, the farewell of life and death.

Liu Zheng sheathed his long sword and passed it to Wen Leyang, "If you still have any questions, ask my esteemed master. He may appear fierce, but he is actually exceedingly friendly." The sword gave out a light hum in the sheath, sounding crisp and long.

This time it was Wen Leyang's turn to be astonished, "How did you even know that I have questions to ask?"

Liu Zheng burst out laughing, "It is not that difficult to tell!" As he was saying that, he raised the big-muzzled weapon and aimed towards those poltergeist ghosts that were engaged in a fierce battle with the Kunlun disciples nearby, he shouted the instruction solemnly, "The disciples of Kunlun, spread out!"

Before his voice died away, Wen Leyang suddenly squalled once. His body moved diagonally as he kicked Liu Zheng ferociously towards the outside, "You are too close. Be careful that the countercharge might harm the enlightened person Tian Shu!"

If the Thunder Heart Sand's ruthless and tyrannical power was reflected entirely by the poltergeist ghost's Art of Ghost, even if the thunder light was not seen, Liu Zheng could still turn into an explosive package. He would certainly crush the enlightened person Tian Shu that was very close behind him. Of course, Wen Leyang could not escape as well.

Liu Zheng was still stunned when Wen Leyang pushed him forward. While the Kunlun disciples heard their supreme leader shouting, they understood that their supreme leader was about to launch an extremely strong supernatural power. They immediately freed their bodies and retreated. Almost a hundred poltergeist ghosts were akin to wild beasts that suddenly struggled free from their cages. The ghosts galloped and moaned as they pounced forward. Wen Leyang was the first to bear the brunt!

Liu Zheng was the disciple of the Sword Immortal. Even though his supernatural power was no match for the big and small demon rabbit, he was no less inferior than the rest of the few supreme leaders of the other sects from the Five Blessings. When Wen Leyang slammed into him, his self-defense life vitality immediately counter attacked Wen Leyang. Wen Leyang had already exhausted himself from his battles with the poltergeist ghosts earlier, when he was suddenly struck ferociously by Liu Zheng's life vitality, the Poison of Life and Death circulating within his body slowed down involuntarily. Facing the swarm of poltergeist ghosts, even though he was attempting to run away, he was slowed by a fraction of a second.

Only by a fraction of a second, almost a hundred poltergeist ghosts that were howling ferociously pounced onto Wen Leyang. In the blink of an eye, he was about to be annihilated.

Liu Zheng did not expect that this would happen. It was truly his carelessness. He had not considered beforehand that when the Art of Ghost reflected the Thunder Heart Sand, the power of its countercharge would be immense. Ever since he decided that he would sacrifice himself to save his esteemed master and borrowed Wen Leyang's big-muzzled weapon, Liu Zheng did not consider too much about other matters. He was afraid that any further consideration would cause his fear and his will to live to triumph over his desire to die. It was the same for everybody else. One was brave in the face of death for something that was more precious, but anyone would refuse to consider too much about how to face one's death. The act of self-sacrificing was a form of impulsiveness. How many people would be willing to plan meticulously for this impulsiveness to sacrifice life?

Liu Zheng was a youth in his twenties. From his point of view, what he was about to do was to receive the big-muzzled weapon from Wen Leyang's hands, aim the weapon towards the group of poltergeist ghosts and pull the trigger. No matter how calm his expression was, his heart was in a chaotic mess.

Liu Zheng staggered and fell onto the ground. The green veins on his forehead burst forth, the poltergeist ghosts were getting closer to the enlightened person. They were just a few meters away. With one hit of the Thunder Heart Sand, everybody would die. He wanted to sacrifice himself to save his esteemed master, yet he just brought danger to his esteemed master. Liu Zheng slung the big-muzzled weapon on his back, leaped up into the air akin to a raging eagle and surged towards the group of poltergeist ghosts ferociously.

A raging howl that was extremely angry was heard abruptly. The dark brass-colored Poison Stream surged frantically and bloomed into a gloomy yet oppressed gigantic wave in the mid-air and rolled outwards ferociously towards its surrounding. Liu Zheng cried in alarm as he changed his direction in mid-air. His hands flipped about swiftly. Seventeen talismans shuttled through the air akin to arrows. Following his movement, the talismans formed into a protective circle and guarded around the surroundings of the clay-like enlightened person Tian Shu.

Wen Leyang was surrounded by dozens of poltergeist ghost. There was no way he could escape at all. He could not tell how many ghost claws sank deep into his flesh and skin and grabbed onto his hands, legs, shoulders and hair. Wen Leyang could tell that it would only take a moment before they ripped him into a million pieces.You've Got Meululated and attempted to dash out, the stretch of thick Poison Stream's undercurrent underneath his feet could no longer care about the countercharge of the Art of Ghost and surged up following his control, wrapping around the few poltergeist ghosts next to him!

The Poison Stream that was capable of corroding steel and granite into air, surged into every sweat pore on the poltergeist ghosts' bodies in the blink of an eye. The ruthless and tyrannical toxicity immediately started destroying everything that was blocking it from the ghosts! At the same time, Wen Leyang's body shook once ferociously under the reflection of the Art of Ghost. The same power of strong poison started wreaking havoc in his blood, flesh, muscles and tendons! While the water-like Poison of Life and Death within his body also surged, rolling in a carefree manner towards the Poison Stream that was invading his body from all directions.

The few poltergeist ghosts next to him squalled with voices that turned from sharp into hoarse and finally into the roaring sound of decaying. They did not last for a long period before they tumbled over. Wen Leyang leaped up. He was astonished but innocently, he realized that he was surprisingly still alive. He was stunned for a moment. Despite being surrounded by dozens of densely-dotted poltergeist ghosts, he shrieked and laughed out in extreme joy. He suddenly recalled an important matter. His expression was terrified as he squalled towards the outside, "Don't fire the weapon…"

Liu Zheng was setting down the protective circle with his magic talismans, managing to shield some of the Poison Stream that almost struck the enlightened person Tian Shu, when he heard of Wen Leyang's shouting. He was startled, "You are still alive?" He obviously heard the poltergeist ghosts' shrill screams and he did not expect that Wen Leyang was still alive.

Wen Leyang's laughter was accompanied by slight agony, "Still alive…not ready to die completely yet. You are not allowed to fire the weapon before I die!"

Before Fifth Brother Hanba escaped, he cast a ghost spell to erase the poltergeist ghosts' yang's soul in exchange for the vast enhancement of their powers. Nonetheless, the self-defense Art of Ghost capable of reflecting harm remained unchanged.

As the poltergeist ghost was extremely powerful and had skin like bronze and bones like iron, the most dangerous part was when the ghost was harmed, its injuries would be reflected. If one was to chop it once, it was the same as chopping oneself. Wen Leyang was at a loss of what to do for them. As the enlightened person Tian Shu was not Grand Elder Wen and the Kunlun disciples were not the young and old folks of Wen family, he was willing to help, but he refused to risk his life. Only until when he was surrounded by a group of poltergeist ghosts with no way to escape, Wen Leyang was compelled to launch his Poison Stream in an attempt to perish together with the enemies.

Even though the Poison Stream's undercurrent was beyond ruthless and tyrannical, at the Gold-Consuming Lair, it was once rejected by Wen Leyang's Poison of Life and Death, which only extracted the two Mo Ya bronze ants' toxicity.

The pureness or intensity of the poison was not the crucial point. Any toxicity, which was badly mottled, after being assimilated by the Poison of Life and Death, it would also turn into a peculiar form of domineering poison. The crucial point was that an impure poison had no way of entering Wen Leyang's body. However, at this moment, due to the Art of Ghost's reflection, the poison power was forcefully stuffed into his body, the Poison of Life and Death's turbulent current was activated.

The Metal Poison Stream was reflected by the Art of Ghost into his body and was rapidly bound by the Poison of Life and Death. Both poisons assimilated, merged into the Poison of Life and Death's mighty torrent and flowed joyously along Wen Leyang's limbs…

After Wen Leyang tasted the sweetness, he immediately guided the Poison of Life and Death to spread the poison apart. He surrounded the dozens of poltergeist ghosts in layers. The thin Poison Stream could not manage to rapidly kill these poltergeist ghosts but Wen Leyang was afraid that the ghosts would continue to harm others everywhere. Hence, he could only stubbornly spread out his poison as much as possible. Only the three to four poltergeist ghosts that were closest to him were bound heavily in layers of thick Poison Stream.

The recently scattered Kunlun disciples returned to the enlightened person Tian Shu's side again. Occasionally, a few poltergeist ghosts would struggle free from the shackles of the Poison Stream and dashed into the human crowd. The Kunlun disciples ferociously lifted the ghosts. Firstly, there were only two to three poltergeist ghosts, there were too little of the ghosts to cause too much trouble. Secondly, the poltergeist ghosts' power was greatly reduced under the influence of the Poison Stream. They were no longer as strong as before.

Wen Leyang shouted loudly towards the Kunlun disciples in the midst of the pressing affairs, "Don't kill them, don't kill them, leave them for me!" Wen Leyang found that the more the poisonous stream reflects, the merrier it was. He was afraid that once the Taoist priests killed the poltergeist ghosts, he would lose a portion of his poison power.

Liu Zheng roared with laughter as he answered, "There is no need for you to remind us!"

More and more poltergeist ghosts were slaughtered by the Poison Stream, more and more poison power of metal element entered Wen Leyang's bloodstreams. Wen Leyang could slowly and gradually sense that when the Poison of Life and Death was flowing within him, it was gradually turning from its initial lightness into heaviness with solid-like sensation. However, it still remained carefree, flowing rapidly following to his control.

Liu Zheng was utterly incredulous at the scene that was taking place before his eyes. At first, the dozens of poltergeist ghosts surrounded Wen Leyang savagely and recklessly. Soon, the Poison Stream's undercurrent surged loud and strong. After a while, the poltergeist ghosts started screaming in agony and sorrow. The ghosts were trapped within the dark brass-colored poisonous current and could not free themselves. The poltergeists were ferocious ghosts but because the Art of Ghost protected them, they had no fear and were incapable of running away. In contrary, they wanted the enemies to harm them…

The Poison Stream was incapable of being corroded or destroyed unless a vigorous blow as strong as the Thunder Heart Sand's divine thunder struck it, it would then vanish into thin air. After it poisoned and killed the enemies, corroded through the corpses, it would merge into the poisonous current and attack its next target. Logically speaking, as long as one was patient and had ample of time, one drop of Poison of Stream was capable of poisoning all the living creatures in the entire world.

After a long while, the last poltergeist ghost finally fell over unwillingly. It was corroded into ashes in a flash, leaving behind only a stretch of dark brass-colored Poison Stream. Under the sunlight, it reflected a deathly radiance.

The enlightened person Tian Shu was already awakened. The time it took for three joss sticks to completely burn off had passed, his charming and handsome face revealed a complicated expression that made one confused.

The poltergeist ghosts were not simple beings. Killing one of the ghosts with poison required copious amount of poison power, there was only the Poison Stream that had the strong poison, which could be used repeatedly, finally killing off all the ghosts. Even Wen Leyang was unaware how much strong poison did he manage to absorb this time. He could only feel that he was in high spirits, his body was surging with strength, he stared at the little supreme leader Liu Zheng, his eyes were burning with the eagerness to try out his ability.

Liu Zheng did not understand what happened but he knew that Wen Leyang had a happy encounter and that Wen Leyang's entire person assumed a completely new look. He even understood Wen Leyang's urgency to look for a 'Sword-trial Stone' right now. He hastily waved his hands as he fell back rapidly. He stretched out his hand and pointed towards 'Year 221 Before Christ', "Is this Hanba's shop?"

Wen Leyang he nodded as he swayed his body and stepped into the shop. The first floor remained its prior appearance, but the second floor's demon figurines completely disappeared, leaving behind empty shelves and the tourist guide Xiao Liu.

Xiao Liu had already awakened. He was trying to get up strenuously, but the moment he saw that Wen Leyang had returned, he hastily lied on the floor, pretending that he was still unconscious. Wen Leyang was slightly surprised. Hanba recently launched the white hair drought spirit that completely drowned the entire City God Temple. Wen Leyang was under the impression that the death of every tourist, shopkeeper or policeman was imminent as long as the drought spirit invaded them. He did not expect that they would only fell unconscious out of exhaustion, it seemed that Hanba still had a merciful heart.

Wen Leyang smiled as he shook his head. He did not expose Xiao Liu but circled around the room once. He did not discover any item that was useful when the sky suddenly erupted in thundering loud noises. Three helicopters were flying in from afar.

Liu Zheng immediately instructed the Kunlun disciples. They lifted up the bodies of the wounded and the deceased disciples of the same sect and left the City God Temple swiftly. The towering drought spirit at the edge of the City God Temple had already revealed the color of yellow, gradually appeared to be withering. The people of Kunlun Sect did not have to exert much strength before they broke the drought spirit spell. Liu Zheng and a few experienced Taoist priests were casting the camouflage spell repeatedly so that the large batch of Kunlun disciples could safely leave the City God Temple.

The moment the Kunlun Sect Taoist priests entered the city area they immediately transformed themselves into common folks. They took off their Taoist robes and changed into the commoner's attires. They divided themselves into batches and departed from Shanghai on different dates. Wen Leyang informed Xiaoyi that he was safe and sound then, before following Liu Zheng, Tian Shu and a few other Kunlun seniors to their temporary lodging in an abandoned Taoist temple in the suburbs of Shanghai.

The enlightened person Tian Shu was the Sword Immortal that lived in solitary in another world that was the guardian of heaven and earth. He was severely injured, but since Cone Nail had already treated him and he cultivated his power to recuperate, his body was only weakened such that he could not launch his supernatural power. There was no risk of death. He was rather good spirited too. After his meditation, he gave Wen Leyang a smile, "Are you the descendant of the Pickle Jar?"

Wen Leyang heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart. He corrected cautiously, "The grand master's given name is Tuo Xie." Wen Leyang was not surprised. If the jade knife Guo Huan could tell that he was a descendant of the Grand Master Tuo Xie by his Faulty Punch's approach, the enlightened person Tian Shu could naturally recognize him as well.

The enlightened person Tian Shu revealed in a sanguine smile, "He can be Tuo Xie, he can be Pickle Jar, anyhow he is the person! The demon cat caused an overwhelming great disaster, your grand master was the accessory to the tyrant's crime. If we were to meet each other in the future, we must continue the battle that was started two thousand years ago until the end!"

Upon saying that, Tian Shu halted for a moment, before he continued, "There is no need for you to panic. It wasn't you who crushed the Heaven's Cone Nail two thousand years ago, feel free to help your master teacher in the future. If there is anything that you wish to ask now, feel free to ask. Once you are done asking, I have some questions to ask too."

Wen Leyang was at a loss whether to laugh or cry as he wondered in his heart where was the need to be panic. His train of thoughts was arranged in a slightly ordered manner. He did not bother to speak courteously, as he directly questioned Tian Shu, "Xiang Liu the nine-headed monster, has he escaped the Black and White Island?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 140: The Evil Soul

Albeit the encounter at the City God Temple being brief, the whole event from entering to exiting the City God Temple took more than half a day. Nevertheless, the chaos and the setbacks that had happened were something that was never experienced by Wen Leyang in his twenty years of life.

The ferocious battle between Hanba, Leyang Wen's participation, the continuous arrivals of the master cultivators of the Five Blessings and Qin Zhui's, the transformation of Hanba into a corpse, the conjuration of the white hair drought spirits that submerged the entire City God Temple, the arrival of the enlightened person Tian Shu along with his Kunlun disciples until the release of Hanba by the beautiful maiden Cone Nail, Tian Shu's severe injuries, the havoc wreaked by the poltergeist ghosts and Wen Leyang's poison power that was greatly enhanced by the Art of Ghost happened in just a few hours. Everyone was occupied by the unexpected twists to the events.

There were too many questions that were suppressed within Wen Leyang's chest. Finally, as everything slowly calmed down, he hastily blurted out the most crucial question to the enlightened person Tian Shu, inquiring whether Xiang Liu was resurrected.

The enlightened person Tian Shu did not provide an answer, but asked another question, "Are you aware of the event that took place two thousand years ago at the Black and White Island, involving the two outstanding great demons, the demon cat and Guo Huan, who crushed the Heaven's cone nail?"

Wen Leyang nodded.

Tian Shu suddenly diverted the topic savagely, "The cat was a witty creature. How can she be unaware of the consequences if Xiang Liu was resurrected? I don't understand her reason for breaking the Heaven's cone nail! Has your family's ancestor told you about this? This matter here has been troubling me for the past two thousand years. I will never be at peace if I never clarify the situation!"

Wen Leyang smiled shyly as he spoke insincerely, "I do not know either…" He was kind-hearted. He felt that if he were to tell Tian Shu the truth, the truth would not benefit Tian Shu's healing process.

Tian Shu scoffed once but did not continue to inquire anymore. Instead, he started explaining to Wen Leyang, "Xiang Liu was a primitive monster that lived as long as the heaven and earth exist. Unless the heaven and earth merged and returned to the chaotic world in prehistoric times, it would never die nor perished. This monster had nine heads with nine souls. Within each head, a portion of its soul was hidden. Two thousand years ago, when one of the Heaven's cone nail was crushed, even though Xiang Liu's physical body could not struggle free from the other eight Heaven's cone nails, the portion of soul that was suppressed underneath the crushed Heaven's cone nail successfully seized the opportunity and escaped.

At that moment, Wen Leyang realized that the 'Xiang Liu' that was mentioned by the enlightened person Tian Shu to Fifth Brother Hanba earlier was not referring to the large nine-headed monster, but referring to one of the nine souls of that monster. Since the nine-headed monster did not escape, naturally the wrath of gods would not befall upon the Grand Master Chang Li. He felt a slight relief.

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng was concerned of his esteemed master's health and did not want Tian Shu to be exhausted from explaining. Hence, he interrupted and continued the topic, "The thing that escaped was one of the nine souls of Xiang Liu. Fortunately, when the soul escaped the physical body, the soul would be weakened such that it could not cause trouble. However, if it was to develop and take form, the mortal world would be plunged into misery and sufferings. I am afraid that the disaster it would cause would not be any better compared to the entire nine-headed monster escaping from the Black and White Island."

Tian Shu had a junior and a senior brother disciple, named Tian Shu, Tian Hua and Tian Ge. Amongst them, Tian Ge injured his primordial energy during the great battle with Tuo Xie and Chang Li and he had since engaged in closed-door cultivation. In order to go after and kill one of the nine souls of Xiang Liu, Tian Shu and Tian Hua had no other choice but to re-enter the mortal world. Hence, to make matters easier, they formally acknowledged some disciples and formed the Kunlun Sect. More than a millennium ago, the right and evil path of cultivation world were involved in a chaotic dispute. With the Kunlun Sect's talent, it became an eminent sect and one of the Five Blessings of the world.

Wen Leyang pondered for a while. The Great Mercy Temple became a part of the Five Blessings because of the old demon rabbit being the abbot. However, it was also due to Chang Li who created a demon foundation for the old demon rabbit in the ancient cave of Zhanyan Peak. The Jilong Sect ascended to the Five Blessings because its first ancestor who built the temple on the mountain accidentally received Guo Huan's 'Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake'. On the other hand, the Kunlun Sect was founded solely by the enlightened person Tian Shu in order to locate Xiang Liu's escaped soul. Based on his calculation, out of the five great sects of the right path of cultivation world, there were three sects that were closely related to the event of the demon cat Chang Li professing her love for Grand Master Tuo Xie two thousand years ago.

Liu Zheng continued, "My esteemed master had a hard time too! The heaven was vast so was the earth. Who knew where the soul would hide. Two thousand years had passed since he started looking for it."

The enlightened person Tian Shu heaved a long and loud sigh. He had encountered so many bitter hardships there was no way he could tell everything…

Initially, the destruction of the demon sects of the world did not manage to attract the enlightened person Tian Shu's attention. However, recently, Tian Hua unintentionally read from the ancient recordings left behind by the seniors that when Xiang Liu was tormenting the world, it inherently fancied killing demons and extracting their vitality the most in order to nourish its souls and demon power. Tian Hua was suddenly enlightened. The person who was continuously killing demons in the past two thousand years could very possibly be nourishing Xiang Liu's escaped primordial soul. The esteemed master and his brother immediately traced the clue in relation to the destruction of the demon sects and the disappearance of the great demons to investigate this matter.

Wen Leyang was stunned. He asked Liu Zheng softly, "Does your esteemed master has a master teacher?"

Liu Zheng was at a loss whether to cry or laugh as he gave Wen Leyang the evil stare, "Nonsense!"

Looking rather confused, Wen Leyang asked, "Has the enlightened person Tian Shu had been suppressing and guarding the heaven's cone nails on the Black and White Island since the start?"

Liu Zheng explained to him patiently, "The Black and White Island had been suppressing Xiang Liu for an unknown amount of years. Even though the esteemed master had profound magic power and lived a long life, he certainly could not have lived that long. The legacy was passed down from generation to generation."

The enlightened person Tian Shu also peered at Wen Leyang once with a spurious smile, "All of us have the bodies of a half immortal. It is not a problem for us to live for three to five thousand years."

Wen Leyang was even more confused. He muttered to himself, "Half immortal?" He was wondering in his heart, 'Was the sword immortal's father a mortal human and the mother an immortal fairy?' His gaze was complicated as he met the enlightened person Tian Shu's gaze.

Tian Shu did not know that Wen Leyang was thinking about the 'fairy couple'. He explained dully, "Once a person, who engages in the cultivation of heaven, can thoroughly understand the origins of the universe and the law of all things, either the god's punishment will befall on him or he will ascend to the immortal world and not continue to stay in the mortal world. However, if one still cannot thoroughly understand, his supernatural power will be limited and he would be able to live up to two to three hundred years at best. However, as the descendants of the Black and White Island received the divine appointment to suppress and guard Xiang Liu, our cultivation method is profound yet we will not suffer from the god's punishment. That is why we live longer than the rest of the cultivators.

Wen Leyang understood the concept of the god's punishment. When a person was so incisive he could no longer be contained on the earth, he would be struck by a thunder, and nothing would be left behind. He did not know whether the person was destroyed by the thunder or he had ascended to the immortal world. However, it was incredulous to learn from Tian Shu that one who guarded the Black and White Island could be exempted from the god's punishment. He suddenly realized that Liu Zheng was standing with his back against the esteemed master and winked at Wen Leyang.

Wen Leyang's face was filled with a maniacal smile as he asked, "The supreme leader Liu Zheng, what are you trying to tell me with your expression?" Liu Zheng cried out 'oh no', when the enlightened person Tian Shu gave an icy-cold scoff, "Liu Zheng, what are you trying to deceive?"

Liu Zheng turned around to face his esteemed master with a distressed expression. He did not try to hide his thoughts, but intentionally squeezed out a joyful smile on his face as he spoke in a cautious tone, "The esteemed master, our Black and White Island's method of cultivation may not necessarily be exempted from the god's punishment. I have been pondering about this myself. This form of method is supposed to prolong our lives. Our cultivation progress during the later stage of life may be slow. Perhaps the god's punishment does not arrive because our cultivation base is not at the mastery level."

Wen Leyang found that Liu Zheng's thoughts were much more logical. The god's punishment did not mind the appearance or the age. He did not care who you were as long as you were powerful enough and He would strike you with a thunder. It was possible that people like Tian Shu had yet to be struck by the heaven's thunder because of his poor cultivation base.

Albeit being incisive, Tian Shu was of no match to Tuo Xie, Chang Li, Guo Huan and Fifth Brother Hanba. According to Tian Shu's explanation, the descendants of the Black and White Island possessed the actual power that exceeded the god's punishment. In that case, Tuo Xie, Chang Li and Hanba would have received the god's punishment and would have ascended to the immortal world.

Liu Zheng glared towards his esteemed master as he hastily diverted the topic. He continued to explain about locating one of Xiang Liu's soul, "The esteemed master and his brother had exceedingly high spiritual intelligence. They knew that the demonic primordial energy could be used to nourish Xiang Liu's soul and they immediately thought about the matter of great demons' disappearance in the past two thousand years. Hence, they started investigating, following the clues…" As Liu Zheng offended his esteemed master earlier, he started to flatter him.

The brother of Liu Zheng's esteemed master, the junior brother disciple of Tian Shu pursued the clue and investigated all the way to Shanghai. However, more than half a month ago, he suddenly transmitted the supernatural power of the Black and White Island to Tian Shu, informing Tian Shu that he discovered a big clue, requesting Tian Shu to come as soon as possible.

Tian Shu brought along the Kunlun disciples and rushed over to Shanghai. By the time they located Tian Hua, he was already severely injured by someone and was in comatose. There was no way to tell what was the clue that he discovered.

It was certain that Tian Hua had a fierce battle with the enemy, such that he alarmed all the sects of the Five Blessings that was monitoring the spirit primordial energy in the world. Other than the Jilong Sect, which had already sealed off the mountain and engaged in closed-door cultivation, the rest of the sects sent out their master cultivators to Shanghai.

Wen Leyang suddenly interrupted cautiously, "The enlightened person Tian Hua did not mention that the person who injured him was Hanba?"

Liu Zheng peered at him once in slightly surprised manner, "Other than Hanba, who else could injure my esteemed master's brother?"

Wen Leyang shook his head, "It was just a question. So when all of you first arrived in Shanghai, you did not know that Hanba was hiding in the City God Temple?"

Liu Zheng nodded, "Of course we didn't know that. It was after your fight with the enemy that we sensed that someone was launching some supernatural power in the City God Temple. After that, the big-muzzled weapon was fired. Judging by your cultivation base, a person that was worthy of your shot should be the person we were looking for."

Wen Leyang finally understood the sequence of events. In order to frighten Fifth Brother Hanba and the short man Leyang Wen, he fired a shot in the sky. Liu Zheng was aware that Wen Leyang had great abilities and he was even more aware of the shocking power of the Thunder Heart Sand. He understood that Wen Leyang must be facing an opponent that was incomparably difficult. Hence, he immediately rushed over to the City God Temple with the enlightened person Tian Shu and the Kunlun disciples.

Fifth Brother Hanba revealed his corpse body and launched the white hair drought spirits because the Kunlun Sect's Taoist priests were approaching, but when Tian Shu finally witnessed Hanba's actual power, he did not need to say anything else and was certain that Hanba was the enemy. After all, Tian Hua was a top master cultivator and was a sword immortal, there were less than a few persons in the world that was capable of harming him.

The enlightened person Tian Shu came to Shanghai so he could investigate the person who was killing demons and extracting their vitality. As a result, he was severely injured and fell into a coma, the person who injured him was logically the leader of the people who killed demons and extracted their vitality.

However, Wen Leyang was pondering in his heart that the person who injured Tian Hua could possibly not be Fifth Brother Hanba even if Hanba was the supposed leader of the people who killed demons and extracted their vitality.

The demon cat Chang Li parted ways with the giant pangolin more than a month ago and stayed in Shanghai alone. Tian Hua was injured in Shanghai half a month ago. If Chang Li and the 'Solitary Sword Immortal' of the Black and White Island were to bump into each other, they would certainly have a grand battle.

This form of hypothesis could only be confirmed once he found Chang Li or when Tian Hua woke up. Wen Leyang felt that it was a waste of his effort to make wild guesses, so he refused to guess anymore. He raised his head and looked up at Tian Shu who was ghastly pale, "The Heaven's cone nail…"

Liu Zheng was slightly infuriated, "Ask me!"

Wen Leyang chuckled, "It is the same no matter who I ask. Cone Nail refused to return to the Black and White Island. How is that related to her releasing Hanba?"

Liu Zheng was astonished. He pondered for a moment before he smiled shyly, "You will have to ask my esteemed master."

The enlightened person Tian Shu gave his precious disciple an evil glare, his voice sounded helpless, "You have misunderstood her intention."

Wen Leyang was stunned. He started feeling confused again. When Cone Nail released Hanba, her explanation to Tian Shu was that she would never return to the Black and White Island to become the Heaven's cone nail that suppressed demons.

On the enlightened person Tian Shu's face, the expression of deep despair and rage when he heard of Cone Nail's words appeared once again, "She said that she refused to return anymore. It was telling me that the justice of the heaven and earth was not as important as her carefree and unfettered life!"

Wen Leyang pondered for a moment. He wondered since when was the carefree and unfettered life more important than the justice of the heaven and earth. The split vision of the corners of his eyes caught sight of the enlightened person Tian Shu's expression and he blushed slightly.

The enlightened person Tian Shu continued, "If I could capture Hanba, I would naturally find the escaped one of the nine souls of Xiang Liu."

Wen Leyang hastily tossed aside his complicated thoughts. He nodded in agreement to Tian Shu's words. Hanba collected the demonic primordial energy so that he could nourish Xiang Liu's escaped soul.

"Xiang Liu would never die or perish. Its nine souls were hidden in its nine heads. Naturally, it was protected against the invasion of outside forces. However, the moment this strand of primordial soul that had escaped and returned to the world, it simultaneously loses its body's protection. If I could capture it, there would certainly be a way for me to refine it!" The enlightened person Tian Shu's voice was akin to a fully rusted knife that was grinding against a rough sandpaper. The hoarseness of his voice was accompanied by some suffocating uneasiness, "The nine sticks of Heaven's cone nails were born to deal with Xiang Liu's nine evil souls. That was why they could form a protective circle to suppress that monster. If the escaped strand of evil soul was put out by me, then the god's will that was embodied within the Heaven's cone nail would dissipate, heh, then she…she would die."

Wen Leyang could not help but to grind his teeth once. No wonder Cone Nail released Hanba. Her soul and Xiang Liu's escaped soul were destined to live and grow together even though the two lives were on the opposite sides.

Tian Shu's voice became angrier, "She was created by the vital energy of the heaven and earth. How could she let loose Xiang Liu's evil soul for her own life?"

Wen Leyang and Liu Zheng gazed into the eyes of one another but no one chimed in. The sword immortals of the Black and White Island were the monsters that did not enter the mortal world and had no feelings. It was not inappropriate to describe them as rocks, ice cubes, or cold-blooded creatures.

After a while, Wen Leyang continued to ask, "If that strand of evil soul and Cone Nail were to die simultaneously, then the rest of the eight heaven's cone nails could suppress the other eight heads once again?"

Tian Shu shook his head, "With one of the Heaven's cone nails, the entire great formation will be destroyed. However, the power of Xiang Liu with one less head is only diminished by one out of nine portions. Sooner or later, it will still struggle free from the rest of the Heaven's cone nails and escape the Black and White Island."

Before Wen Leyang could speak, Liu Zheng could not help but to inquire closely, "So what if…Cone Nail returned to the Black and White Island now? If Xiang Liu's one of the nine souls is still out there…"

Tian Shu shook his head, "If the Ice Cone Nail was to return to the Black and White Island now, the formation will be in proper arrangement again. They could firmly suppress the physical body of Xiang Liu. No matter what trouble that strand of the escaped soul could cause, the two matters are not related." When the evil soul escaped, in reality, it was already separated from Xiang Liu's physical body. Nevertheless, even Tian Shu did not know that if the escaped evil soul ever missed its home, whether it could still return to its original head again.

After pondering for a moment, Wen Leyang frowned and considered for a while before he looked towards Tian Shu, "So you should be figuring out a way for Cone Nail to return and guard the Black and White Island, such that the Heaven's cone nail's formation could function again and try not to kill Xiang Liu's escaped evil soul."

Tian Shu suddenly burst out laughing hoarsely, "How could I have known in the past that the Ice Cone Nail can still be resurrected? Before I bumped into her, my view was that since the formation was already destroyed, sooner or later Xiang Liu would struggle free. If I could execute one of its evil soul, it was still better than doing nothing at all. By the time Xiang Liu truly broke free, the people at the Black and White Island would engage in a life and death battle with it. We would sacrifice our lives for it!"

Liu Zheng was startled, he stared at his esteemed master, "You have never mentioned about this matter of perishing together when you formally acknowledge me as your disciple in the past."

The enlightened person Tian Shu gave a slanted stare at Liu Zheng, "Based on your cultivation base, do you think you are worthy of dying on the Black and White Island? You are nothing but a disciple endorsed by the Black and White Island, there is no need for you to seek doom with me. But right now…" Tian Shu cast his gaze at Wen Leyang once again, "The Ice Cone Nail has already been resurrected only that she still refused to return to the Black and White Island. The effort to look for that strand of Xiang Liu's evil soul must be continued with more effort, but it cannot be simply destroyed anymore."

Liu Zheng smiled with flattery, "The esteemed master is brilliant!"

Everyone there was wise. There was no need to discuss further. Cone Nail's actual power was indeed shocking. However, it was more difficult to compel her return to the Black and White Island than to ascend to the heaven. Nevertheless, once they found Xiang Liu's escaped soul, it was equal to pinching onto Cone Nail's life. Cone Nail could only return to the Black and White Island obediently if she wanted to live.

On the other hand, Wen Leyang was bothered by a mixture of five senses, he did not speak. After all, he was only an ordinary person. From his point of view, Cone Nail was rather kind towards Tian Shu.

As the life of Cone Nail and Xiang Liu's escape soul was dependent on each other, naturally, she would not allow others to kill or capture Xiang Liu's soul. The safest method would be for her to join the evil soul at a location. As Fifth Brother Hanba was collecting demonic primordial energy on behalf of the evil soul, naturally he was protective towards the evil soul. Judging by the actual powers of Cone Nail and Hanba, once they joined hands, there was very few in the world that was capable of harming them.

However, after Tian Shu was injured by Hanba, Cone Nail made up her mind to kill Hanba in an effort to avenge Tian Shu. This was equal to destroying one of her arms. When she was tricking Wen Leyang and the rest into a state of confusion back in the Gold-Consuming Lair, it was shown that she had a meticulous and ferocious thinking. Clearly, she would have thought of this as well, but she sill insisted to kill Hanba. That was enough to show Cone Nail's affection towards this old acquaintance of hers.

Of course, Tian Shu was not an evil man and he was even less of a vile man. Judging based on his words to Wen Leyang earlier, 'it wasn't you who crushed the Heaven's cone nail two thousand years ago, feel free to help your grand master in the future', it was enough to show his generosity. However, since everyone was standing on his own cliff, the person could only see that he was already at the point where it was difficult him to move a single step, he could not take into consideration that others were about to be killed too!

Cone Nail was also not a wicked witch. She was just like an innocent little girl that was unfamiliar with the worldly matters. She frequently attacked and harmed others. Even Qilian Immortal Sect's dwarf supreme leader was beaten to a bloody pulp by her in the stone forest. While she was calm in the face of the people that were intimidating to her, including Tian Shu, and Wen Leyang, Cone Nail seemed to never have the idea to kill them.

Wen Leyang refused to think anymore, he had other matters to keep him occupied, such as figuring out a way to trick Cone Nail, such that she would return to the Black and White Island willingly, or else the Grand Master Tuo Xie's laborious effort for two thousand years was thoroughly wasted. Besides, Chang Li was in imminent danger as well.

The enlightened person Tian Shu closed his eyes and recuperated for a while before he looked towards Wen Leyang once again, "How are you acquainted to the Ice Cone Nail?"

Wen Leyang hesitated for a moment, but he still roughly explained about his encounter in the Gold-Consuming Lair, especially the part in the stone forest. Even for someone like the enlightened person Tian Shu who lived through thousands of years and spent his entire lifetime concentrating on cultivating spirituality was still dumbstruck when he heard of the encounter. The little supreme leader Liu Zheng's brows were frowned into a knot, "The people from Painting Town resurrected Cone Nail in an effort to return her to the Black and White Island and even sacrificed his own life but this Leyang Wen was of the same side as Hanba?" When Liu Zheng first arrived in the City God Temple today, the short man Leyang Wen and Fifth Brother Hanba stood side by side as they dealt with Wen Leyang and the rest.

Wen Leyang shook his head in slight dejection. This was the biggest unsolved mystery in his head.

Tian Shu disregarded all these. For him, the matter as a simple and clear. Their purpose was to capture Xiang Liu's evil soul and compel Cone Nail to return to the Black and White Island. He smiled as he said to Wen Leyang, "The Pickle Jar…Tuo Xie entrusted someone to resurrect the Heaven's cone nail. He seemed to have an admirable moral, trying to figure out a way to atone his mistake."

Wen Leyang was caught off guard and laughed out loud. He was thinking in his heart that the grand master was not trying to atone for his mistake but was trying to save his wife…Wen Leyang shook his head as he diverted the topic again. "The enlightened person, there is still something I can't quite understand yet. This matter is unrelated to the Black and White Island, but…"

The enlightened person Tian Shu answered in a rather delightful manner, "Ask away, if I know the answer, I will naturally tell you."

Wen Leyang nodded, "I don't understand. Hanba's actual power is exceedingly high. Why did he refuse to reveal his corpse body in the beginning so he could kill me directly?" As he was saying that, he roughly told Tian Shu about the incident that happened between him and Hanba before Liu Zheng arrived at the City God Temple.

Liu Zheng burst out laughing, "Hanba was afraid that he might reveal his corpse body too soon, such that he might draw our attention!"

Wen Leyang immediately shook his head in denial, "Hanba did not know the existence of the enlightened person Tian Shu, the extremely predecessor sword immortal, in Shanghai."

The enlightened person was feeling contented by Wen Leyang's words of flattery. He pondered for a moment before smiling suddenly, "This ghost is indeed remarkable!"

Wen Leyang inquired closely out of concern, "How remarkable is it?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 141: Soul Devouring

Xiang Liu had nine heads and nine souls. Ice Cone Nail was smashed by Chang Li two thousand years ago resulting in the escape of one of the souls. Hanba had been killing demons and extracting their primordial energy in the past two thousand years, which, according to the speculation of the Sword Immortals of the Black and White Island, was to keep this evil soul to survive and thrive. The resurrected Cone Nail was in an inimical yet symbiosis relationship with this evil soul. When one dies, the other will follow. At the moment, Sword Immortal Tian Shu no longer wanted to kill the evil soul but wanted to seize it alive to threaten Cone Nail to return to Black and White Island to form the original formation to subdue the monster.

The crucial figure in locating Xiang Liu at the moment would be the boss of 'Year 221 Before Christ' porcelain shop, Fifth Brother, who was being hunted by Cone Nail.

The atrocious Fifth Brother Hanba first launched the white hair drought spirits, submerging the business district of the City God Temple of Shanghai, then took on Sword Immortal Tian Shu and the entire Kunlun Sect on his own, and finally endured a series of bizarre attack from Cone Nail before leaving behind hundreds of poltergeist ghosts that could not be beaten or killed and left calmly. The strength that he showcased was indeed incomparable.

The stronger and powerful Fifth Brother Hanba was, the more Wen Leyang could not understand that they nearly got him earlier on in the porcelain shop. This utter mayhem fight simply would not have happened if the dwarf Leyang Wen was late.

Sword Immortal Tian Shu pondered for a while before asking Wen Leyang, "Have you heard of the Ghost Inlaying Glaze Mirror?"

Wen Leyang answered quite frankly, "What sword?" (Translator's note: The pronunciation of mirror and sword in Chinese are the same.)

Sword Immortal Tian Shu smiled forbearingly, "Although there are many cultivation methods around, one always looks at the cultivation methods from his own sect and forgets the efforts of the predecessors. The Heaven's Path is not a cultivation art, it's not meant to be cultivated but enlightened. There will be no enlightenment without a wide array of knowledge on the world…" Tian Shu, being the descendant of Black and White Island with exceptional power and lived in seclusion in the name of Heaven's Path to protect the world, had always looked down on other cultivation sects. No matter good or evil, in the eyes of Tian Shu, they all belonged to the unorthodox ways, and of no par to his profound authentic sect.

Tian Shu continued his ramble for a long time before turning to little supreme leader Liu Zheng, "Liu Zheng, explain to him the seventh chapter of Ghost Inlaying Glaze Mirror."

Liu Zheng initially was full of smiles listening to his master teasing Wen Leyang. Never would he have thought that the ball was passed to him all of a sudden. Dazed, he smiled awkwardly before answering in hesitation, "I just read until the…third chapter…"

Sword Immortal Tian Shu nodded, "No harm, in that case, just explain the synopsis to him."

With his mouth wide opened, he took a look at Wen Leyang and his master before jumping up suddenly, "The medicine should be ready by now. I'll go have a look!"

Tian Shu slammed the table in anger, "We are not cooking any medicine!" After a few breaths, he let out a long sigh of disappointment and ignored the little supreme leader Liu Zheng totally. Without further referencing to ancient articles, he said to Wen Leyang directly, "Every single living thing is equal under Heaven's Path, whatever the living thing is, it stands a chance to reach divinity of Heaven's Path. All but the walking dead zombie!"

Wen Leyang hesitated, not knowing if he should intervene.

The eyes of Tian Shu were filled with reserved conceit, he slowly shook his head, "After all, it's still too little that has been learned. There's no way to succeed with cultivation of heaven like yours…" Though Liu Zheng had embarrassed him earlier on, his ego was as strong as ever.

Wen Leyang hurriedly interrupted him, "The art that I cultivate is not the Heaven's Path, and neither is Wen Bucao a sect of heaven cultivation."

Sword Immortal Tian Shu gave a look of disdain, "There is no way to practice a folk art like yours!"

Liu Zheng may be terrible in terms of recitation, but his reasoning skill is not too far off.

Carefully, he explained the meaning of his master's words to Wen Leyang, "As corpse has no qi of life, thus they do not belong to living things. They can only be regarded as filth. They have no foothold or position in the heaven and earth, nor do they qualified to be an immortal in the path of heaven cultivation. The zombies created by the evil arts and wicked spells can only absorb the negative qi of violence in the world. They'll never have intelligence, at most, turning the master's command into their instinct and execute it mechanically. Since the ancient times, regardless of its power, no zombie has ever become a threat. Without intelligence, they won't be hard to deal with no matter how powerful they are. A normal priest from the folk could easily manage an ordinary zombie, in fact, there's no need for a cultivator at all."

After listening to the long explanation of Liu Zheng while munching on his carrot, Wen Leyang shook his head with a wry smile, "Are you telling me that Fifth brother Hanba is a fool with no intelligence?"

Sword Immortal Tian Shu sighed at this moment, with a sense of despise.

Liu Zheng smiled as well, "Be patient! What I've just said is a common truth. As for Hanba, he is, of course, no ordinary zombie but a mysterious one!"

Wen Leyang stomped his feet in urgent, "How mysterious?"

Liu Zheng gave a stare and said, "I also don't know!" He then looked at his master smilingly.

After listening to the ridiculous conversation between Liu Zheng and Wen Leyang, Sword Immortal Tian Shu showed no sign of urgency or anxiety. A hint of smile was spotted on his face instead. He seemed to like this senseless disciple. When both youngsters looked at him, he said with a smile, "I was shocked too when I first saw Hanba, as the ghosts do not only have intelligence but also understand the human language!"

Wen Leyang nodded his head in agreement, "Not just intelligence and human language but human transformation! When I first arrived at the porcelain shop, he looked and sound like a 30-year-old businessman, with skin as tender as a baby."

Liu Zheng said in disdain, "Compared to my master?" The skin of his master was also fair and tender like milk.

Sword Immortal Tian Shu grunted angrily and the frightened Liu Zheng immediately shut his mouth, "It's a natural instinct for a zombie to absorb the negative qi of hostility. Although with more qi of hostility absorbed and the more violent the zombie becomes, it does not produce intelligence! Unless…" With that said, he looked at Liu Zheng, obviously aiming to test his disciple again.

Liu Zheng pretended to not see it and lowered his head to count the number of ants on the ground.

Liu Zheng did not speak, but Wen Leyang did, "Unless Hanba had devoured the soul of a cultivator?"

Clearly dumbfounded, Sword Immortal Tian Shu asked, "How did you know?"

Of course Wen Leyang knew, as it was similar to Ah Dan back home. The Tian Shu master and disciple duo explained for such a long time, it was nothing more than saying that no matter how strong a zombie is or how much qi of hostility has a zombie absorbed, it would forever be one walking dead that could act but would not have its own mind. It was far from the Fifth Brother at the City God Temple. In order for a zombie to be like Fifth Brother, there had to be some sort of extraordinary encounter.

Ah Dan devoured the broken soul in the ghost mushroom back in Miao Jiang and soon turned from a zombie with white face and black eyelid into a human-like doll with tender skin. Apart from not talking but babbling, he was not lacking in terms of emotions.

The expression of Sword Immortal Tian Shu was slightly stiff, with the sense of superiority of a prestigious cultivation sect encountering a setback, he said, "It seems that you know quite a lot indeed. I'll ask you then, after devouring the soul, Hanba…"

Liu Zheng suddenly uttered a cry with cold sweats bursting out from his forehead, "You're saying…that Fifth Brother Hanba devoured the evil soul of Xiang Liu that escaped from Black and White Island?"

Sword Immortal Tian Shu shook his head with limited patience, "Nonsense! Xiang Liu is the monster that exists in the world since the very beginning, and its evil soul is condensed from the essence of heaven and earth. It is possible to refine its soul with the Art of Taoism, but it's definitely impossible to be devoured by a zombie!"

Wen Leyang temporarily ignored the identity of the soul devoured by Hanba and asked with a frown, "Fifth Brother Hanba devoured a soul, won't it receive the god's punishment? If he can't get through it, he'll be shattered into burnt bones and scorched earth. If he gets through it, he'll turn into a human instead. How can he switch?" Wen Leyang's theory of Hanba devouring the soul was based on the encounter of Ah Dan. After all, the difference between Hanba and Ah Dan was so great, not in terms of strength but the ability of Hanba switching between the human body and zombie at will; when Hanba was in human form, his look was not as mellow as Ah Dan and his movements were considerably slow and stiff.

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng was asking Wen Leyang smilingly, "Is it really true? There's the god's punishment?"

The expression of Sword Immortal Tian Shu was shocked and depressed, he stared at Wen Leyang with no word. At first, he wanted to talk about the god's punishment to stun the unorthodox Wen Leyang. Who would have thought that Wen Leyang had stunned his beloved disciple instead?

Puzzled, Wen Leyang looked at Sword Immortal Tian Shu, "Can you…say something?"

Shaking his head, Tian Shu went, "What else do you know? Just say it. I won't explain things that you already know."

Wen Leyang followed him and shook his head, "After devouring the soul of others, the zombie will develop intelligence. After becoming human, he'll have to go through the god's punishment. After the god's punishment, I have no idea either."

Sword Immortal Tian Shu seemed to be relieved. He had no major issue normally. However, coming from the orthodox heaven cultivation background, he always looked down on the other cultivators. Moreover, Wen Leyang was the descendant of his old enemy, he could not help but wanting to satirize him in between words.

He had no idea that these things that Wen Leyang knew were told by Chang Li, not to mention Ah Dan was looking into the sky anxiously back in the Wen's Village on Nine Peaks Mountain, waiting for his second god's punishment.

Little supreme leader Liu Zheng got intrigued by the topic and waited for his master to clear the mystery.

Tian Shu finally restored the conceited look of an old savant, "Zombie devouring the soul of cultivator will develop its intelligence, with its body veins unimpeded not long after. When the heart veins are finally connected, so is the god's punishment. If it gets past that, it'll become human. If it doesn't, it's needless to say."

Wen Leyang nodded, secretly admired Sword Immortal Tian Shu in his heart. If he was talking about Ah Dan, they were all right.

Sword Immortal Tian Shu squinted his eyes suddenly and looked at the two youngsters, "But if the god's punishment somehow did not fall on the zombie, what will happen?"

Seemingly startled, Liu Zheng went, "It's impossible!"

Wen Leyang answered listlessly, "Then the second god's punishment within the next three years, with power greater than the first one. If it misses again, it'll then trigger the… Uncountable Time?"

Sword Immortal Tian Shu looked at Wen Leyang as if staring at a monster and shrieked with a hoarse voice, "How do you know everything? Why are you still asking me if you've already everything?" With that, he then stared at his disciple to defy, "Why do you not know a thing? Have you read all the ancient transcripts that I gave you?"

Wen Leyang was thinking to himself what does he know? From the beginning until now, they were just talking about Ah Dan, and not Fifth Brother Hanba.

Ah Dan was the dearest little baby to both Mu Mu and Xiaoyi, as well as half a brother-in-law to Wen Leyang. Not long ago, Wen Leyang had just withstood the god's punishment on behalf of Ah Dan and became a living proof of the theory of old demon rabbit Bu Le and demon cat Chang Li.

Sword Immortal Tian Shu thought about how this frivolous disciple of his had lost the mighty face of the orthodox Black and White Island. Without holding back further, he continued on as if in resentment, "If the god's punishment's not triggered, then the zombie with intelligence will never become a human but a half-human-half-zombie kind, living in between the dead and the living!"

Stunned, Liu Zheng asked, "What do you mean by the god's punishment is not triggered?"

Sword Immortal Tian Shu finally lost it, "Shut up! Don't you ever speak if I don't ask you to! Zombie with intelligence is now qualified in heaven's cultivation to achieve divinity. Before devouring the soul, Fifth Brother Hanba was originally the King of Zombie. With intelligence, if he mastered the way to cultivate the qi of hostility into life vitality, it is not difficult to acquire a series of treasures and skills that belong to a ghost. After completing the great cultivation, it is not surprising that he'll be able to switch in between the form of zombie and human at his will after all."

Wen Leyang now finally vaguely understood the meaning of Sword Immortal Tian Shu, Fifth Brother Hanba obtained intelligence after devouring the soul of a cultivator, learned the art of cultivating the qi of hostility and became a half-zombie-half-human kind of formidable monster. After thinking through, he continued to ask Tian Shu, "What about the god's punishment? Where did it go?"

After devouring the soul within the mushroom, Ah Dan could not help but become a human and grow naturally, just like the flowers grew into fruits, there was no way to block or reverse it. The moment that he became a true man, so came the god's punishment.

If Hanba had been through the god's punishment, he would either become a human or get shattered into pieces. In any case, he would not become a half-zombie-half-human kind of monster that Fifth Brother Hanba was right now. If Fifth Brother Hanba missed the god's punishment like Ah Dan did and after missing it twice consecutively, the Uncountable Time would be triggered and the world would be reset and unity would be returned.

This time, Sword Immortal Tian Shu shook his head in puzzlement as well, "After thinking through, there's only one possibility. This Hanba must have stalled the god's punishment with some kind of method!" Upon saying that, he immediately stared at both Liu Zheng and Wen Leyang and said, "Don't ask me what kind of method it is, I don't know either!"

Wen Leyang suddenly smiled eccentrically, the little supreme leader Liu Zheng pondered for a while before staring at Wen Leyang like his master, "Hanba is not the descendant of Black and White Island!"

Tian Shu mentioned it earlier that the cultivation method of Black and White Island was free from the god's punishment. Snorted, he asked Wen Leyang, "Anything else you want to ask?"

Wen Leyang hurriedly restrained himself and nodded, "Yes! Is it difficult for a zombie to devour the soul of a cultivator?"

Tian Shu did not seem to understand the question of Wen Leyang, after pondering for awhile, he answered, "Not just difficult, it's an opportunity of a lifetime! Its probability is way too small compared to finding ginseng doll or the millennium-old Ganoderma Iucidum! The soul that was devoured by the zombie is not the life vitality as called by the common cultivators but the soul of primordial! The common cultivators are unable to cultivate the real soul…"

Liu Zheng quickly carried on the words of his master, "Only cultivators with extraordinary cultivation level will be able to cultivate the real soul. However, cultivators with the real soul of primordial will usher in the god's punishment in return. Under the god's punishment, one either becomes immortal or gets destroyed to nothing…Jeez, master, in this case, where did Hanba get the opportunity to devour the soul?"

Liu Zheng confused himself with his own words.

Sword Immortal Tian Shu was sneering his disciples, thinking he should have just shut up if he did not know a thing, "Unless the power of the god's punishment is just right, destroying his dharmakaya yet conserving his soul of primordial! The strength of god's punishment will destroy both the dharmakaya and the soul if it gets too much, too little will result in the cultivator escaping it. Therefore, it's said to be an opportunity of a lifetime."

Wen Leyang smiled as he finally understood that with god's punishment, there was a chance of getting dharmakaya destroyed but not the soul, though the chances were very slim. Wen Leyang suddenly felt like giving Ah Dan a big kiss. It seemed that the task of locating Fifth Brother Hanba could only fall on his shoulders!

Wen Leyang let out a sigh of relief finally. He had obtained a clearer view on things that could be answered by Sword Immortal, he gave a proper bow to Tian Shu and said sincerely, "Thank you so much for your guidance, senior. The enmity between the bloodline of Tuo Xie and Black and White Island is not something I can comment on. Right now, I just hope that the monster subduing grand formation can be launched and grant the wish of Tuo Xie!"

Standing next to him, Liu Zheng asked, "Are you leaving? To look for Hanba? Where to?"

Wen Leyang hesitated, "To the Painting Town I think…It's difficult to look for Hanba, but Leyang Wen should be easier to find." Wen Leyang killed those poltergeist ghosts with Poison Stream and upgraded his own life and death poison strength, with that he thought he could handle Leyang Wen on his own. As for Fifth Brother Hanba, he would not think about it at all for the moment and the relationship between Painting Town and Fifth Brother Hanba remained one of the biggest doubt to him as well.

Liu Zheng nodded, "Then you better leave, till we meet again! I'm pretty busy as well, have to heal my master…"

Wen Leyang laughed and stretched out his hand to Liu Zheng, "Give me back the big muzzled weapon first!"

While fighting the poltergeist ghosts, Wen Leyang had thrown away the flying sword of Liu Zheng, which Liu Zheng happily picked up on his own, but he never returned the big muzzled weapon to Wen Leyang.

Liu Zheng gave a mocking smile before saying, "I thought you've forgotten…"

Not finishing his words, Sword Immortal Tian Shu suddenly ordered, "Liu Zheng, go ahead with Wen Leyang!"

Startled, Liu Zheng said, "Master, your injury…I'll take you back to the mountain…"

Sword Immortal Tian Shu shook his head with a smile, "Not to worry, I still have a few magic weapons with me, the general evil demon won't be able to come near me. I'll go back on my own few days later."

Not conforming, Liu Zheng went on, "What if there's a formidable monster…"

Wen Leyang gave Liu Zheng a strange look, feeling quite anxious deep down, thinking that although Wen Buzuo was equally talkative, he never delay serious tasks.

Tian Shu sneered, "Even if there's a formidable monster around, will you be of much help then? Finding the whereabouts of Hanba matters most."

Not the match of his master, Liu Zheng finally stomped his feet and said the truth, "Cone Nail is bent on killing Hanba, whether they're fighting or escaping, there's no place for me at all!"

Tian Shu gave a wave and scolded laughingly, "Just do as I said! As long as you locate Hanba, there will be a way to deal with him!"

Liu Zheng promised with a wry smile and turned to Wen Leyang, "Can I carry the big muzzled weapon?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 142: The Same Path

After Wen Leyang and Liu Zheng bid farewell to the enlightened person Tian Shu, they immediately departed from the abandoned Taoist temple, which was located in the suburbs of Shanghai.

Before the two youngsters walked far, they stopped walking in unison. Liu Zheng looked towards Wen Leyang, "You can feel that something is wrong too?"

Wen Leyang nodded, his words were baffling, "Logically speaking, your esteemed master is a proud and arrogant leader!"

The enlightened person Tian Shu had a kind heart. Not only was he pleasant to Wen Leyang, he had clearly stated that his resentment towards the senior generation was unrelated to the young lads. He even sent Liu Zheng to join Wen Leyang's journey, to look for clues in the Painting Town.

Ever since Bushuo and Buzuo were taken away by the four family elders, Wen Leyang was constantly vigilant. Even though he was not considered very smart or very foolish, he still had a basic understanding of human nature.

The part that felt wrong was when Tian Shu sent Liu Zheng to join Wen Leyang to handle the matter together.

From the point of view of sword immortals, who received the god's will to live in solitary and guarded the heaven, when one of the demon-suppressing Heaven's cone nails on the Black and White Island was crushed, it was no different from digging their ancestor's graves. Moreover, one of the three sword immortals of the Black and White Island, the enlightened person Tian Ge, was severely injured during the battle of Tuo Xie and Chang Li. His primordial energy was destroyed and he had to engage in closed-door recuperation for two thousand years. Anyone would feel deeply humiliated on his behalf, let alone the enlightened person Tian Shu that had lived through thousands of years.

Even though the most important matter now was to locate and defeat Hanba and compel Cone Nail to suppress the Black and White Island once again, judging by the enlightened person Tian Shu's exceedingly arrogant behavior, it was highly unlikely that he would allow his disciple to join the descendant of Tuo Xie in handling this matter. Moreover, Wen Leyang was not a top master cultivator, whatever he was capable of doing, the little supreme leader Liu Zheng could do as well.

Nonetheless, in truth, both Wen Leyang and Liu Zheng could get along rather well.

Liu Zheng's expression was a little solemn, "The esteemed master knew that an incisive opposing party was approaching. That was why he sent me away on some pretext. The enemy was certainly not someone we could deal with. How could I not see through his laborious efforts."

Wen Leyang pointed at the big-muzzled weapon on Liu Zheng's back, "We have the Thunder Heart Sand. We may not necessarily be at a disadvantage…"

As Liu Zheng was aware that the esteemed master was in trouble, he refused to leave. However, as he refused to stay in the Taoist temple and become his esteemed master's burden, he could only bid farewell first and leave in preparation to withstand a battle on behalf of the enlightened person Tian Shu. He spoke to Wen Leyang, "The matter of the Black and White Island is unrelated to you. Please lend me the big-muzzled weapon first. If I survive this, I will certainly return the favor in the future…"

Wen Leyang tugged Liu Zheng and bent over. His skin was contracting and relaxing, his pores opening and closing, as he released his telegnosis ability that firmly covered his surrounding areas. His gaze stared straight into the abandoned Taoist temple where the enlightened person Tian Shu was taking shelter at the end of his visual field, "It's not that I don't want to help you but I am afraid that the enemy of the Black and White Island is related to my two grand masters. Moreover, do you even know how to use Xiaoyi's blunderbuss?"

Upon saying that, Wen Leyang paused for a moment. He looked at Liu Zheng with a suspicious gaze as he laughed, "If the enemy is too violent, it is still not too late for me to run away…"

Before he could finish his sentence, a series of relaxing laughter echoed next to their ears abruptly, "These two young lads here are really savage. Are they using the Thunder Heart Sand to deal with the monk?"

Immediately, a bald monk's body flashed out of the Taoist temple, waving his hand at them from afar.

Liu Zheng made the correct guess that an enemy was approaching. However, he did not expect that the opposing party had surpassed his telegnosis ability and was lurking in the Taoist temple. Liu Zheng's eyes were almost cracking with rage. He squalled once as he removed the big-muzzled weapon on his back, He was stunned for a moment as he lowered the muzzle involuntarily. The person who was strolling out of the Taoist temple was an old acquaintance. He was Shan Duan, the small demon rabbit abbot of the Great Mercy Temple.

Wen Leyang's expression was a combination of surprise and doubt. He knew that the small demon rabbit Shan Duan was the disciple and the disciple's disciple of Chang Li but he was still a monster that had engaged in cultivation for over a thousand years regardless. He was unlike Wen Leyang who was so benevolent and honest. He would probably kill Tian Shu in order to prevent future troubles, such that Tian Shu would not come seeking revenge from Chang Li in the future.

Shan Duan lifted his legs and walked lightly. It only took a few steps for him to arrive in front of them. He took a look at the two boys' expressions. He smiled as he shook his head, "The enlightened person Tian Shu is in a good condition now. The monk dares not harm the grand old man. If you don't believe me, feel free to return and ask him."

Liu Zheng laughed with great difficulties, "Of course the divine monk will not harm my esteemed master teacher. When did you arrive here?" His mouth was talking, but his heart was still concerned. He took out his cellphone from his pocket and called his esteemed master.

Wen Leyang was astonished. He did not expect that a person like the enlightened person Tian Shu was also using a cellphone. It seemed that the infrastructure of the Black and White Island was pretty good considering that there was cellphone signal there…

As Liu Zheng was making the call, he did not speak, but his expression was obviously relaxed. It was evident that Tian Shu had picked up the call.

Wen Leyang held onto the small demon rabbit Shan Duan out of joy, "Since when did you arrive in Shanghai?"

Shan Duan chuckled as he answered, "Just arrived, I went to Eyang Mountain but failed to locate Leyang Wen, so I came directly to Shanghai. I rushed over to the City God Temple, just in time to bump into all of you who were fleeing the scene. Hence, I followed." As he was saying that, a strand of ferocious countenance flashed past his expression. He lowered his voice, "If you weren't with Tian Shu at that time, I would have directly kill them. Hehe, surprisingly, the Kunlun Sect originated from the Black and White Island!"

Shan Duan's voice was akin to a piece of thread that flowed directly from his lips to Wen Leyang's ears. Liu Zheng, who was talking on the phone at the side, could not hear him at all.

Wen Leyang was startled. He hastily shook his head as he advised repetitively, "The enlightened person Tian Shu is a pretty good person…"

Shan Duan burst out laughing, "How can you tell that he is a rather good person? He knew that I followed all of you into the Taoist temple since the beginning. Of course, he would speak of a few noble words of bold and dignified bearing! Young lad, you are too virtuous and sincere. If I were to attack him before your face, surely you would try to stop us desperately, that was why I waited for a while. Tian Shu had an intelligent mind as well, he understood that I did not attack because I was concerned about you, that was why he sent his disciple to leave with you, hoping that he could salvage that young lad Liu Zheng's life.

The well-nourished brain cells of these old demons that had lived up to hundreds and thousands of years were fat, huge and beyond handy, Wen Leyang heaved a sigh in his heart as he asked Shan Duan, "So why did you decide not to kill him?"

Shan Duan shook his head shyly, "Before I entered the Taoist temple, my sole intention was to kill him, but by the time you left the Taoist temple, I had already diminished such intention. Killing Tian Shu was as easy as pie but the matter of detaining Xiang Liu's evil soul, ultimately, still fell into their hands."

This mater of locating Hanba was albeit treacherous, but from Shan Duan's point of view, there was still an opportunity to succeed the plan. However, even if they manage to find Xiang Liu's evil soul, if they were to try to detain it, no Buddhism sect's supernatural power of the demon sect's magic art could do it. They could only count on the profound orthodox sect like the Black and White Island that spent millenniums to deal with Xiang Liu. Out of the three great master cultivators of the Black and White Island right now, one was recuperating in closed-door cultivation, another one was comatose from severe injuries, there was only Tian Shu's half-life that was left. After Shan Duan eavesdropped on the entire sequence of events, he gave up on the idea to murder Tian Shu.

When Shan Duan was speaking, his eyes were always overlooking the far away Taoist temple where Tian Shu was. His tone of speaking became more and more earnest, "My child, you have a virtuous and sincere heart, but when you are dealing with the Black and White Island, you must always be vigilant at all times so that you can't be harmed!

Wen Leyang heaved a sigh but he did not speak.

Shan Duan suddenly sounded awe-inspiring, "We will still need to depend on the Taoist priests from the Black and White Island to look for Hanba and to squeeze Xiang Liu's evil soul. On the other hand, they have no need for our presence. We are already at a disadvantage here! Ask your conscience, if you were in Liu Zheng's position when you are looking for Hanba and Xiang Liu, if there is an opportunity for you to kill Grand Master Tuo Xie, will you do it?"

Wen Leyang was horrified, he suddenly understood Shan Duan's words. They were the descendants of Tuo Xie and Chang Li. They needed the Taoism art of the Black and White Island to detain Xiang Liu's evil soul, while the people of Black and White Island had no need for their help at all. Naturally, Wen Leyang and the rest would not try to harm the people from Black and White Island but when the opportunity presented itself to the people of Black and White Island, no one could guess what their next move was going to be.

Wen Leyang pondered for a moment, he nodded towards Shan Duan solemnly. He then gave out a laugh as he diverted the topic, "So are you joining us to go to the Painting Town?"

On the other hand, Shan Duan shook his head, "I still have an extremely important matter on my hands. I will not follow you to the Painting Town. It is a good thing that the Leyang family should not be a dangerous place. As long as you do not bump into Hanba, you should be able to handle it."

Wen Leyang frowned, he was both surprised and suspicious in his heart. The purpose of Shan Duan's trip to Shanghai was certainly to offer reinforcement to him. Yet, there was something even more important that Shan Duan wanted to handle there.

Shan Duan laughed as he explained, "I have only thought of this matter. Upon listening to the Taoist priest Tian Shu's words, we should also look for Grand Master Chang Li's whereabouts at the same time."

Wen Leyang was slightly calmer now. He was about to inquire further about Shan Duan's matter, when Shan Duan shook his head and laughed, "Concentrate on your journey to the Painting Town. There is no benefit if you are constantly concerned about other matters. Once you departed from the Painting Town, give me a call!"

Upon saying that he procured a red-colored Buddhist prayer bead the size of a longan fruit from his chest pocket and passed it to Wen Leyang, "Since the day the Great Mercy Temple was built, the Buddhist prayer bead has been worshipped in front of the Buddha's altar. It has received over a thousand years' worth of meditation. It is the precious that is most useful in restraining Yin's corpse's malevolent energy. In case you bump into Hanba, use this Buddhist prayer bead and there is still a chance for you to escape. However, this precious can only be considered as a treasured equipment and not a treasured weapon. It uses the Buddhism Sect's Great Mercy's intention to dissolve the zombie corpse's tyranny, it is useless in the face of an ordinary person.

Wen Leyang cautiously stored the Buddhist prayer bead in his chest pocket. At that time, Liu Zheng was done making the call, he chuckled as he gathered forward to salute Shan Duan, "Divine monk since when have you taken an interest in eavesdropping? You made us think that an enemy was approaching."

Shan Duan hastily returned the salutation. He smiled as he answered, "Please do not be offended by my lack of manners. The monk too has his own obligatory difficulties. I am bidding my farewell here." Upon saying that, he looked towards Wen Leyang once again, "Take care of yourself, it is all peaceful and well on the Nine Peaks Mountain now. Don't need to worry. On the other hand, I have already instructed Hope Aware to send Xiaoyi and the rest back to the Wen family village, such that they will not burden your journey."

Upon saying that, he turned around and left without looking back.

The both of them watched the small demon rabbit Shan Duan leaving until his shadow disappeared out of their horizon, Liu Zheng switched back his gaze and looked at Wen Leyang, "So he is also the descendant of Tuo Xie?"

Wen Leyang shook his head.

Liu Zheng laughed, "So he is the descendant of Chang Li!" He continued, "It is not that difficult to guess actually. Other than the descendants of Chang Li, no one else will give unprincipled protection to the Wen family."

Wen Leyang diverted the topic of conversation, "Are you still going to the Painting Town?"

Liu Zheng did not answer Wen Leyang's question but asked dully, "Why did Shan Duan not attack or kill my esteemed master?"

Wen Leyang answered honestly, "The divine monk's intention is the same as you and I. The reassembly of the Black and White Island's demon-suppressing great formation is the priority."

Liu Zheng nodded, "If Chang Li and Tuo Xie were to reappear in the mortal world and the important matter is handled, eventually the Black and White Island and they will be involved in a great battle."

Wen Leyang laughed, "We can discuss those matters at that time! There is no purpose for us to fight now."

Liu Zheng was stunned for a moment before he laughed. He regained his prior smiley expression earlier, "The esteemed master did not recall his Taoist sutra earlier. My estimation is that the grand old man realized that since he had already embarrassed himself, then he would continue to embarrass himself… and you were saying let's go, let's go to the Painting Town."

Wen Leyang stomped his foot in rage, "But where is the Painting Town? I would have left earlier if I knew where it was!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 143: The Club

When the night fell, Wen Leyang was standing before a square shaped, giant matchbox-like steel grey-colored building.

On the street, every building appeared distinctive from the rest. Some had clearly-defined edges and corners with a towering and arrogant mannerism; some were in bright colors penetrating with joy; some had mottled colors as if a storm had just passed, trying to stand tall and upright desperately…the matchbox stood straight and narrow in between those buildings, appearing slightly hideous and clumsy in comparison to the rest.

Other than the matchbox, every single building displayed its signboard that Wen Leyang could not read. Rows upon rows of words and numbers formed into a different taste from the antique style of the City God Temple of Shanghai.

The street was slightly desolated, with only a few occasional passersby. They were discussing to one another softly of the peculiar event that took place in the City God Temple earlier.

Wen Leyang raised his head to look at the two large words written on the sidewall of the 'matchbox'. The large words were written in lively and vigorous calligraphy saying 'Painting Town'!

If one did not look closely at the steel grey-colored building and the large words written in black ink, one may not recognize it.

Wen Leyang was slightly surprised, he pointed towards the huge matchbox, "So this is the Painting Town?" Upon saying that, he emphasized out of concern, "The Painting Town of the Leyang family? The first family of the rogue cultivators!"

Liu Zheng was still wearing his tracksuit. He had his hands in the pocket as he laughed and cursed, "Nonsense! Otherwise, why would I bring you here?" Ever since the small demon rabbit Shan Duan left, Liu Zheng led Wen Leyang to return to Shanghai's city area. The further they walked, the more bustling it became. They walked all the way from the suburbs to the downtown area. Wen Leyang asked for the location for a few times along the way but Liu Zheng only smiled as he told Wen Leyang to wait as he would know when he arrived at the Painting Town.

Wen Leyang was afraid that Liu Zheng might lie to him. He did not expect that this huge matchbox before his eyes was really the Painting Town and it was also literally called the 'Painting Town'. "Leyang Wen is not from Shanghai, he spoke fluent Beijing accent."

Liu Zheng chuckled as he explained, "The Painting Town engaged in rogue cultivation. They were not the Mountain Sect. The Leyang family had been in the mortal world all along and they engaged in the cultivation of more than just martial arts. They also cultivated in interpersonal relationships. The rogue cultivators that lived in the remote mountains regarded themselves as the living immortals that did not enter the mortal world, but in reality, no one could completely cut ties with the relationship of the earthly world of mortals. This was when the interpersonal relationship in the mortal world operated by the Painting Town on usual days came into play, for example…"

Wen Leyang interrupted as he laughed, "For example, the education of the Red Grandaunt's grandchild?" This was the conversation he had overheard between Leyang Wen and the Red Grandaunt during his first trip to Mount Emei, .

Liu Zheng nodded, "You are right! The reason why the Painting Town is in the limelight amongst all rogue cultivators is, firstly, based on their actual power and secondly, based on their interpersonal relationship with the mortal world. No matter which rogue cultivator that has an affair in the mortal world, he will finally come all the way and get help from the Painting Town."

Wen Leyang stretched out a finger and pointed towards the matchbox before his eyes, "I think you are getting off topic?"

Liu Zheng was at a loss for whether to laugh or cry as he shook his head, "I did not! Since the ancient times, the Painting Town followed where the emperor went. This way their interpersonal relationship could be secured and strong. That is why Wen Leyang could speak fluent Beijing accent. However, these days, the Painting Town operates in Shanghai as well." As he was saying that, he stretched out his hand and pointed towards the two large words written on the matchbox.

Wen Leyang peered at Liu Zheng before he suddenly diverted the topic, "Still remember the first day we met each other in Shanghai when the giant pangolin was releasing his demonic primordial energy."

Liu Zheng did not understand but he still nodded, Wen Leyang continued, "Back then, you told me that the Kunlun Mountains' Wave-less Well was shaking…" Liu Zheng told Wen Leyang that it was because of the Wave-less Well's shaking he came to Shanghai to investigate. However, Tian Shu told Wen Leyang that the reason Kunlun Sect came to Shanghai was because Tian Hua had delivered a message to them in the Taoist temple. Those two matters did not match one another but Wen Leyang did not look into this back at that point. He thought that all was well as long as he could differentiate the real situation there.

Liu Zheng hastily defended himself, "The well really did shake, it really did splash me with water. I did not lie to you about this. When the esteemed master received the enlightened person Tian Hua's message, he entrusted me to stay and protect the Kunlun Mountains. However, after I was splashed with the water of the Wave-less Well, I knew that the matter was of great importance. That was why I rushed over to Shanghai."

Wen Leyang waited for him to finish explaining. He laughed as he shook his head, "I wasn't talking about this matter. What I meant was when I asked youwhether there were any other cultivators in Shanghai, you told me that Shanghai city was too lively and bustling, it was not good for those engaging in the cultivation of heaven…"

Liu Zheng sneered shyly, "It was because my esteemed master's brother was involved in an accident, that was why we were investigating closely in Shanghai and found that this matchbox here that was in fact operated by the Painting Town. However, there wasn't even one cultivator in there. I did not ponder on that too much. How would I know that the Painting Town was involved back then? Naturally, I did not think it was necessary to mention about all these. I could save my effort to explain."

Upon saying that, Liu Zheng stopped for a moment. His tone of speaking became solemn, "Hanba did not just stay in Shanghai for one or two days. Since Leyang Wen had a connection with Hanba, of course, there was a need for us to investigate this 'Painting Town' building! The Painting Town's old den was still in Beijing but in order to investigate Hanba's whereabouts, this should be the more reliable spot here."

Wen Leyang nodded as he pointed towards his surroundings, "What kind of place is this?"

Before his voice died away, a muffled bang was suddenly heard. In the blink of an eye, the entire street and all the buildings along the street simultaneously flashed with a scorching brightness!

The initial desolation of the street was shattered entirely by the colorful lights, the blooming charm and grace, turning the main street into dreaminess.

The steel grey-colored matchbox also bloomed with a gush of metal-like heaviness. Following that, the dusk of daytime turned into a chunk of lead that pressed onto one's eyes all the way into one's body, while the two black ink-colored large words turned into silvery white-color under the lighting, akin to the edge of a sharp knife, easily slashed open everyone's heart. The delight was accompanied by sharp metal prickling pain that surged rapidly within everyone's blood vessels!

Reflected in the lighting, the colorful buildings were showing off their individuality and seductiveness except the Painting Town, which was akin to a dagger that was placed in a pile of toys, waiting for the children to pick it up with an icy-cold stare.

Wen Leyang almost splashed out the Poison Stream's undercurrent underneath his shoes. The entire street's lighting was turned on in unison. It appeared not that different from when the Thunder Heart Sand was shot.

Liu Zheng's gaze immediately became excited, "This place here is known as Xintiandi! It is the most affluent bar and entertainment districts in Shanghai!"

At the sound of a gulp, Wen Leyang swallowed his saliva. There was an excitement on his face that he could not hide, "This…this is a bar?" Wen Leyang was hanging out in the remote mountains in the recent few years, but when he was free he read books or newspapers or listened to the radio. He had since learned of the word 'bar' and he even knew that the bar was the place where the words of 'pleasure''indulgence''intimacy' and other hormone-related words converged.

Wen Leyang did not want to indulge but he wished that he could witness how one would indulge.

Liu Zheng appeared to be more modest than Wen Leyang, just a little bit more modest. He nodded his head strenuously, "One of the most famous bar and entertainment districts in the whole nation…y-y-you, what are you doing!" As he was saying that, he grabbed onto Wen Leyang's arm.

Wen Leyang pointed towards the Painting Town, he spoke as a matter of fact, "I am entering!"

Liu Zheng appeared to be very seasoned, "We will come again after nine thirty at night! They are not opened for business yet. If we were to enter now we will be chased out by their staffs."

Wen Leyang was obviously disappointed but he understood in his heart, that he was here to investigate a case, which was completely unrelated to whether the bar was opened for business. Based on his and Liu Zheng's capabilities, they could easily sneak into the place in complete secrecy even with their eyes closed.

Liu Zheng was like a big brother that was encouraging his younger brother to pull himself together, "These days the Kunlun Sect has been investigating the culprit that harmed my esteemed master's brother. Even though there are no cultivators here, it is still the Painting Town's place after all. That is why we arranged a few disciples to keep watch. There were a few cultivators with an unknown background that came here last night but they did not enter. They circled around once and left.

Wen Leyang's eyes brightened, "Were they here to scout? Why weren't they followed?"

Liu Zheng peered towards Wen Leyang once as he gave a forced smile, "The initial plan was to follow them but you suddenly released the demonic primordial energy that scared them away in a flash. Either these people would never return anymore or if they did return, it will be tonight! We shall see what are they scheming with the Painting Town."

Wen Leyang's voice was resolute and decisive, "We must investigate the Painting Town and the people who are scheming with the Painting Town!"

Liu Zheng was beaming with delight as he pulled along Wen Leyang, "Let's go, let's go, let's buy some new clothes!"

Liu Zheng was still wearing his torn tracksuit, while Wen Leyang's branded shirt was torn in the battle of City God Temple. He was only wearing a piece of Kunlun disciple's sweatshirt on his body. Wen Leyang had never been to the bar but he knew that his attire right now was not suited to the occasion.

The both of them changed into new clothes. By the time they were about to pay the bills, Liu Zheng took out a piece of ancient jade pretentiously. Wen Leyang gave him a ferocious stare.

Liu Zheng bought a new travel suitcase as well. He placed the flying sword wrapped in green cloth and the big-muzzled weapon into it. When they were having dinner, Liu Zheng acted mysteriously as he took out a piece of thin leather from the rucksack he carried on his body, and passed it to Wen Leyang.

Wen Leyang was joyous, he had seen this item from Bushuo and Buzuo's place in the past. It was a human skin mask.

Liu Zheng spoke smilingly, "Ever since the gathering of Five Blessings on the Nine Peaks Mountain, you are a famous personage in the cultivation world. In the future, if you are planning to do something in secrecy, it is best for you to carry this item here with you." When Wen Leyang was out in the past, there were always others who were following him, he had no needs for these small Jianghu items. He was pondering in his heart that it was time for him to prepare a rucksack for himself.

They felt as if grass was growing out from their hearts during the dinner. The dishes on the plates were akin to turning into grass. The two men were rather excited, yet they desperately pretended to be sturdy as ever. When the time reached eight thirty they finally could not sit still anymore…

Liu Zheng was still the more seasoned one, he pulled along Wen Leyang and looked for an ATM from the side of the street. He was muttering to himself as he took out a card from his bag and inserted the card into the machine. He laughed as he explained to Wen Leyang, "I am afraid that it might not be convenient for us to pay by credit card in the bar…" Before he could finish his sentence, at the sound of a tap, the ATM spat out his card without any hesitation, without even giving a sign.

Liu Zheng was astonished, he pointed towards the ATM, "It…it spat out the card?"

Wen Leyang finally understood that Liu Zheng was pulling him along so he could withdraw some money, he nodded ferociously, "It didn't spit out the card, but it was spitting on you in disgust!" As he was saying that, he inserted his card into the machine. When he was keying in the password, his body was almost glued to the operation keyboard. Liu Zheng said smilingly, "After all, I am still the Kunlun Sect's supreme leader, I will not covet for…"

Wen Leyang interrupted directly, "You're unreliable!"

When they returned to Xintiandi again. The entire street had completely changed its appearance. Let alone its lively and bustling situation, the restlessness that was sleeping soundly in every corner of the street during daytime was completely veiled underneath every stretch of colorful lightning!

Wen Leyang and Liu Zheng put on the masks as they walked into the Painting Town rigidly. It had only just past nine o'clock and the club had yet to open officially but there was already a crowd in the Painting Town.

The moment they entered the place, a gush of heat and dryness immediately blew onto them. The rhythm of the dance songs that were used to warm up the ambiance was accompanied by the seductive tune.The two types of extreme opposite sounds crushed an intimate sensation heavily into every pore. It was the same for the rest of the bars. The perfect lighting turned one's ordinary appearance into a beauty mystically. It also smeared a layer of seductive veil on the real beauty. No one cared. What everyone was more interested in should be the long and graceful legs.

Wen Leyang was slightly embarrassed, not because of those belly buttons that were cruising past him continuously, which seemed to be smiling at him. It was because the moment they entered, they immediately became the focal point. Almost everyone's gaze would stop on their bodies for a while.

The little sister that was working as a hostess came over. Her face was stunned for a moment before she smiled, "These two bosses are so interesting!"

Wen Leyang frowned. He did not understand which part of him was interesting, so he turned to the side and peered at the little supreme leader Liu Zheng next to him. He was startled as well. As when Liu Zheng turned his head to look at him, that face did not belong to Liu Zheng but Andy Lau.

Wen Leyang could still recognize who Andy Lau was. He was both amused and annoyed as he tore away 'Andy Lau's' mask, "I think you are better off without the mask!"

Liu Zheng frowned, "What's wrong with Andy Lau?"

Wen Leyang knew that Liu Zheng was unorthodox but he did not know which part of Liu Zheng was unorthodox. He was even less aware that Liu Zheng was an idolater. He could not find a suitable word to scold him all of a sudden. A moment later, he continued and asked 'Andy Lau', "Who's mask am I wearing, is it 'Tony Leung'?"

Liu Zheng laughed loudly as he shook his head, "It's Andy Lau as well!"

The little sister chuckled so hard she was bending over. She led both of them to a little booth and introduced professionally, "The cover charge for a usual day is one thousand and eight hundred bucks. Today is a weekend. Hence, the cover charge is three thousand eight hundred bucks."

Both 'Andy Laus' that were clenching the masks in their hands gasped simultaneously. Wen Leyang wished that he could ask Liu Zheng if that group of cultivators would be there on a Monday instead.

At this point, the blasting dance songs suddenly stopped. The originally dimmed and intimate lighting was suddenly brightened and pierced ferociously into everyone's eyes before it was rapidly extinguished. Wen Leyang immediately exercised vigilance. Another electronic hum was heard and countless sparks glimmered as it blasted out piercing radiance on the stage.It raised the entire crowd's cheer in the blink of an eye. At nine thirty, 'Painting Town' was officially opened.

The agitated sound of music was akin to a mad beast that tore through all the anticipation in a flash.

The intimacy was just a process while the final destination was indulgence. The music right now was the prelude of intimacy, its vigorousness was not to disperse off the intimacy but it was for the young men and women that had already anticipated a long while to vent out their frustration. They had been in the arena since nine o'clock, they had already waited for half an hour…

Wen Leyang inhaled the chilled air while he browsed through the liquor beverage menu.

Liu Zheng cautiously advised him, "For the cover charge we pay, if we don't order then it will be a waste…if we can manage to capture Leyang Wen, they might even give us a discount…"

Wen Leyang put up a long face, "But I don't know these things here!" Every type of liquor available was written in English, followed by the marked price of three digits and above. Most of the prices were high.

Liu Zheng probed about and ordered a few. He confirmed with the waiter that everything he ordered was liquor before he heaved a sigh. He suddenly recalled something and asked the waiter, "Do you serve carrots here?"

The waiter was stunned for a moment, "We serve freshly squeezed tomato and carrot juice."

Liu Zheng shook his head, "I don't want it to be squeezed into juice, I want the whole carrot."

The waiter was reluctant, "Then we will still charge by the price of freshly squeezed juice." Liu Zheng nodded. By the time the carrot was served, Wen Leyang heaved a sigh. The plate of carrot was more expensive than all the carrots he ate in twenty years combined.

Liu Zheng looked at the fierceness that had just started spreading in the club excitedly, he said to Wen Leyang, "Relax, I am going to take a stroll outside." As he was saying that he stood up and left.

Wen Leyang too nodded and poured himself a cup of liquor that he did not know its name. He placed two ice cubes into the drink pretentiously as he assumed the attitude of tasting poison. He cautiously took a small sip and laughed. The taste was albeit odd, it did not taste awful. It would only take some time for him to accustom to the taste.

Suddenly a series of ululation sound echoed from his chest,You've Got Mejumped out. Underneath the glimmering lighting, it slashed out a streak of graceful arc…and jumped into an empty glass. It tossed and turned around in the glass. Occasionally, it would surge towards Wen Leyang; occasionally, it crawled up to the liquor bottle and jumped about anxiously.

Wen Leyang burst out laughing. hH poured a small amount of liquor into the glass, leaving only the bug's head above the liquor. He picked up an ice cube, knocked the ice against the glass's rim.You've Got Meshook its head. It then dove straight into the liquor…a few seconds later, the liquor was still in the glass asYou've Got Mefloated around.

Wen Leyang laughed and scolded the bug, "You have a good drinking ability!" Soon after that he pushed the glass to the side, allowingYou've Got Meto soak joyously in the liquor as it pleased. He did not care about it anymore as he started pouring drinks for himself and drank by himself as he was calculating in his heart, "One sip is equal to five bucks!"

Not too long later, Liu Zheng returned smilingly. Two girls in short tops and short skirts followed behind him. Wen Leyang raised his eyes and was startled once again. There were two 'Andy Lau' that were dressed in skirts.

Liu Zheng was winking his eye at Wen Leyang. He spoke softly, "There is not even a single cultivator here. Even if there are people from the Painting Town, it should only be ordinary people.

After the girls took a seat, they took off the masks excitedly and asked Liu Zheng, "Is it true that you made these?"

Liu Zheng nodded. His face was filled with an artist's stubbornness, "I made it with human skin!"

The two girls shrieked once in excitement simultaneously. They used their hands to slap on the table desperately. Liu Zheng burst out laughing, he raised the glass containingYou've Got Me, "Cheers!"

Wen Leyang snatched the glass in quick and agile movements. The girls had just raised their glasses when they gave out a 'huh' in unison. They stared at Wen Leyang full of curiosity, "Are you…making soaked liquor? Using a macaron to soak…medicinal liquor?" Before their voices died away,You've Got Mesensed the vibration, it straightened its body from the liquor and took a look around its surroundings before falling back into the liquor stiffly.

Wen Leyang laughed as he answered loudly, "This bug here is my pet. It loves to drink but it can't drink much!"

The two girls cheered in unison once again, slapping the table desperately. One of them said to the other as if she was deep in thoughts, "This bug here likes to eat carrots!" As she was saying that, she pointed to that plate of smooth and shiny carrot sticks on the table.

Liu Zheng's eyes were glimmering. He spoke softly next to Wen Leyang's ear, "Outside, cultivator, two of them!"

Wen Leyang nodded, "You be careful too."

Liu Zheng sniggered, "The two of them are much weaker than me. They can't smell my…huh!" He was halfway through his sentence when Liu Zheng suddenly gasped softly out of surprise.

Wen Leyang was stunned as well. There were two burly chaps that were dressed up in suits and leather shoes. One of them was wearing an out of place hat, he appeared excited and anxious as he walked into the Painting Town. Wen Leyang could not be any more familiar with the both of them. They were his precious disciples, the old monk Ji Fei and the fat monk Shui Jing.

Meanwhile, Liu Zheng continued to speak softly, "Four more came! Enjoy your drinks, they cannot hide from me in the 'Painting Town'. I can always tell where these people are going." After all, he was the supreme leader of Kunlun Sect.

Wen Leyang lifted the glass to his mouth as if he was deep in thoughts. Taking a light sip of the liquor, he said, "Hey, I don't understand…" Before he could finish his sentence, he spat out a mouthful of liquor at the sound of a poof.

The two girls burst out laughing loudly.

The soaked medicinal alcohol of You'veGot Mewas scorchingly hot and spicy!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 144: Witch's Song

You've Got Mesaw Wen Leyang drinking its liquor and grew upset. It grew even more upset after seeing him spitting it back out. It lay on the edge of the glass and ululated. It only stopped whining when the two giggling girls re-soaked it with liquor.

Wen Leyang smiled bitterly. He wiped his mouth as he kept an eye on Ji Fei and Shui Jing, who were far away.

Ji Fei and Shui Jing's expressions appeared terrified and excited. The old monk Ji Fei wiped the sweat in his palms on his pants with some effort. The fat monk Shui Jing gingerly took off his hat and wiped the densely packed beads of sweat on his face. He revealed a smooth and shiny bald head which sparkled under the misted lights.

The waiter came over and led them into an empty booth. A few moments later a thunderous howl erupted. The two monks jumped out of the booth. Wen Leyang turned his head and said to Liu Zheng, "I bet they just heard about the minimum spending…"

Liu Zheng's gaze was still shifting between the two girls but he spoke to Wen Leyang in a low voice, "The four that came in just now are also cultivators." He was the disciple of Tian Shu, the supreme leader of Kunlun Sect. He was slightly undependable but his cultivation base was much higher than an average cultivator. He could immediately tell if a normal cultivator was approaching him.

The two girls were studyingYou've Got Meand had no time to entertain the two.

The four cultivators who just came in were middle-aged men. They all had straight backs and bright eyes. However, when they entered, they were shocked. The stared at the slowly boiling air in the smell of alcohol in front of them. Clearly,this was their first time coming to such an establishment. All of them appeared awkward, as they did not know where they should head.

The life-saving waiter finally came and led the four men into the booth. They did not jump out as if their tails were on fire like Ji Fei and Shui Jing. However, Wen Leyang's widespread spiritual sense could still detect that the four cultivators drew cold breaths after hearing the price.

Liu Zheng moved his head closer, his eyes beaming, "Something big is happening today!" As he said this, he pointed towards the roof, "Quite a few people came. Hehe, looks like we, Kunlun Sect, aren't the only ones who came to Shanghai!"

Wen Leyang nodded. His spiritual sense could not differentiate between a mortal and a cultivator. However, those who could scamper around the roof while being light on their feet, logically speaking, they were either flying thieves or cultivators, "Do you know who they are?"

Liu Zheng shook his head without saying a word. Suddenly, a rattling noise sounded in his ears. The two girls had finally lost their interest inYou've Got Me. They raised a dice jar towards the two outstanding youths from the path of true cultivation.

Wen Leyang was slightly dumbstruck. He could handle a cricket fight but this was his first time touching a dice jar. He looked at Liu Zheng in a plea for help. Liu Zheng was also studying the object with a frown, "Are we guessing big and small numbers or odd and even numbers?" The girls giggled and did not speak. The entire nightclub erupted in a blinding white light. Countless of cold fireworks were like the most magnificent aurora in the Poles, painting all dubiousness in a pale white!

The gradually muffled music suddenly erupted in a chain of intensely clear and melodious sounds akin to a shattering glass wall. It was as if millions of knives appearing in everyone's hearts without warning. It easily roused the restlessness, which was itching for action. Everyone was stunned. The happiness quickly filled their faces as they erupted in a blazing cheer!

Wen Leyang was astonished. He pulled the girl beside him, who had already jumped to her feet, "What happened?"

It was unclear whether it was the alcohol or the euphoria, the girl's face was flushed red, "Leyang Tian is here!"

Wen Leyang also stood up, "Leyang Tian?" He was asking the girl beside him but his gaze was looking that the also stunned Liu Zheng.

Liu Zheng nodded slightly. There was no one by that name in the cultivation world.

The girl moved her soft lips next to Wen Leyang's ear in the ruckus, "He's the boss here, Leyang Tian. His nickname is Tangtang!"

Wen Leyang shamelessly chuckled, "That tickles!"

The frenzied music dulled abruptly. The men and women all tacitly shut their mouths but they could not conceal the excitement in their eyes no matter what. Finally, the sound of beating drums was heard. The sound was low and heavy, fiercely barging into the almost freezing air. Then, all the electric instruments abandoned their melodies and followed the drums in its breath-taking beat. The rhythm was sonorous, every beat of the drum was merciless and strong.

Everybody's expressions were wild and happy. They jumped and stamped their feet strongly with the rhythm, their mouths chanted, "Tangtang! Tangtang!"

After a moment's shock, Ji Fei and Shui Jing followed the crowd and jumped. They seemed to be having a good time.

Liquor is an interesting thing. Joy or sadness can spread quickly with its help, becoming contagious. If ten thousand people were drinking liquor together, everyone would laugh loudly when a person starts laughing. When a person cries, then everyone would also cry in unison.

Liu Zheng was slightly flabbergasted. He pulled Wen Leyang who was starting to laugh himself, "Should these people be this happy just because the boss is coming?" After he said that he howled to the rhythm, "Tangtang!"

This was just a game. Nobody cared who Leyang Tian was. The regulars of Painting Town liked to do this. They liked to kick up a stir in their engrossment and engross in the stir they kicked up. It was fun.

Liu Zheng followed the rhythm and yelled 'Tangtang'. The two youngsters laughed loudly. They had just laughed twice when they were shocked and shut their mouths…

Within the already hoarse but still orderly cheer, a burly dark-skinned fat man appeared. He had afro dreadlocks and was wearing a big T-shirt with a black man's head. He wore long pants and white sneakers. He raised his arms and looked like a gorilla as the fats on his body shook while he ran down from the second floor. Wen Leyang was secretly worried for the narrow and thin metal stairs.

Tangtang did not look that sweet after all.

After Tangtang 'dropped down', he waved his big arms. The DJ immediately announced, "Beer!"

Then the music blasted once again. The cheer of the people was roof-shattering…

Ji Fei and Shui Jing asked about Leyang Tian's identity from some customers. They moved in and talked to him in hushed tones. Leyang Tian was astonished at first, but he smiled and pointed upstairs.

Ji Fei's signature expert face re-appeared. He nodded self-righteously, pulled the monk and went upstairs. Leyang Tian brought a few waitresses with him, chuckling as he went from booth to booth. He gave some liquor to every booth. He chatted, played dice and drank a glass of liquor. The four cultivator's booth and Wen Leyang's booth were of no exception.

Leyang Tian was dressed in hip-hop fashion. He had big and shiny accessories and sparkling diamond ear studs. When he came in he was astonished at first, then he smiled forthrightly at Wen Leyang, "You two are first-timers right?" As he was saying this he turned and whispered an order to a waitress behind him. A few moments later, a dozen bottles of beer were brought to their table. The bottles were covered in frost and water droplets.

Leyang Tian's palm was thick and sturdy. There were no calluses or scars. The smile on his face seemed genuine, but his gaze was very muddy and lax. He did not have the clear distinction between black and white of youth. After making some small talk with Wen Leyang and Liu Zheng, he continued on to the next booth.

After Leyang Tian left, Wen Leyang glanced at Liu Zheng.

Liu Zheng shook his head, "He's a mortal, he had no life vitality, it cannot be mistaken. The cultivators lying in ambush outside had not made their move. They must be waiting for the signal from those four." He raised his head, gulped down half a bottle of beer and exhaled relaxingly, "This is better! We will wait. The men outside will make their move sooner or later. We'll see how it goes."

The two girls shook the dice until it clattered loudly, re-attracting the attention of the two boys.

When the dice clattered, the beer disappeared quickly like snowflakes under the sun…

The more Liu Zheng drank, the more he found the two girls beautiful. He pulled Wen Leyang and asked in a hushed tone, "Do you think… this is real?"

Wen Leyang also discovered something interesting. After mixing beer with green tea, coke and soda water, the beer lost its kick, enabling him to drink more. He wondered as he heard Liu Zheng's question, "What is real?"

Liu Zheng's gaze was hooked on the two girls. His face was flushed red and he smiled with sparkles in his eyes. At this moment, the deafening music stopped once more. Leyang Tian, who looked like a black gorilla had occupied the DJ's station without anyone noticing. His fluent Beijing accent revealed some frivolousness, "Boring!"

After pausing for a while, Leyang Tian's voice suddenly turned irritable, "This is f*cking boring!"

The crowd quieted down quickly. Even the two girls beside Liu Zheng frowned. They muttered with a low voice, "What's he trying to pull…"

There was a drunken youngster near the stage. He sharply pointed a finger at Leyang Tian and mimicked his Beijing accent, "Then you try to pull something fun!"

Leyang Tian laughed loudly. He too pointed a finger at the youngster, "If you say so!" His voice barely faded when a long, sharp wolf howl sounded, instantly cutting off all other sounds!

Then, various noises erupted from all directions!

A baby's cough, the wail of a beast which lost its cub, the angry howl when a strong wind blew past the window… The sounds that terrified people in the world gathered together and formed a devil's laugh, or maybe it was a cry.

Some people were ghastly pale and could barely stand, but more were cheering!

Leyang Tian seemed to sneer under the flickering lights. He turned and went back upstairs.

Liu Zheng asked the two girls who looked slightly scared, "Is it always like this?"

One of the girls shook her head, "Are you kidding me? If it was always like this, who would want to come here?"

The other girl laughed instead, "I don't mind if it's sometimes like this!"

The music, lighting and colorful beer bottles, they were all dubious and indulgent oxygen. Even the mad rhythm was but a hammer that shattered the heart's shackles, and not a knife that strikes through fear. The endlessly echoing sound now had nothing to do with dubiousness. This was a complete ghost cry and wolf howl.

However, Wen Leyang's expression changed. He recognized this noise, although it was not exactly the same, its flavor will not change. It was a Witch's Song!

Little Chi Maojiu had mimicked the Witch's Song in the Gold-Consuming Lair using 'spotted-dog's tongue' and a series of mind-boggling items. Only when a powerful witchcraft is forming will a strange noise as if hell was breaking loose like this will be produced. Even among the Miao Bujiao who had established themselves using witchcraft, nobody was capable of casting witchcraft that would invoke the Witch's Song.

Wen Leyang signaled to Liu Zheng and walked hastily towards the four cultivators' booth. Liu Zheng was about to follow him when the two girls grabbed him piteously.

Liu Zheng was soft-hearted…

The ghost wail and wolf howl did not last long. When Wen Leyang entered the four cultivators' booth, it had stopped. The DJ had resumed playing the original rhythm.

Wen Leyang's heart thumped.

Inside the booth, a thick putrid stench permeated in the space. It was as if the smell had substance, enshrouding the place but not dispersing.

The expressions on the four heads were smiling and contented as if engrossed in a joy deep within their hearts. They were on their seats and lightly rolling to the rhythm's vibration.

Only their somewhat complete heads were left of the four men. Their originally sturdy-built body had been reduced to a complete but soft and shriveled human skin. Their blood, flesh and bones had vanished completely! Wen Leyang carefully picked up a human head, it was unusually heavy as if the inside of the head was completely stuffed with molten iron, easily a few hundred kilograms.

Their hairs had fallen off completely. The skin on their skulls was a faint greenish hue.

It was the Green Head Widow Spell!

Wen Leyang recognized this type of witchcraft. A few years back when he was studying in the Red Leaves Forest, the people of the Death Trademark had carried people who were the victims of the Green Head Widow Spell to see Fourth Elder Wen. Only in the battle of Miao Stockade Village did he find out, that this group of people had been fighting for the fairy grass with the people of the Death Trademark and were killed by the witchcraft cast by the demon lady Third Mother Chi Liang and her men on Nine Peaks Mountain.

Wen Leyang rummaged around their clothes but found nothing other than some small change. It seems that these four men had spent their life's savings for the minimum spending…

Not only these four cultivators, the footsteps that were on the roof had also vanished without a trace after the ghost wail and wolf howl! Wen Leyang returned to his seat and told Liu Zheng about the four cultivators falling victim to the Green Head Widow Spell in a low voice.

Liu Zheng smiled and played dice with the two girls while he nodded and spoke to Wen Leyang in a low voice, "After that ghost wail and wolf cry, the life vitality of the cultivators who were laying in an ambush outside had all dissipated. They're all dead! They numbered about a hundred too. This Leyang Tian is some merciless fellow." As he was saying this, he lifted his eyelids and seemingly glanced at the rooftop absent-mindedly, a faint worry was in his gaze.

A sound of Witch's Song had made a hundred cultivators lose their lives!

Although Wen Leyang and Liu Zheng were not comparable to Chang Li, Tian Shu and the likes, but in today's cultivation world, they were undoubtedly the best cultivators of the younger generation. However, they did not even notice how the people of Painting Town made their move.

Even if the cultivators were not highly skilled, if Wen Leyang and Liu Zheng were to make their move, they would have raised a ruckus. They could never be completely wiped out so silently.

Liu Zheng sighed. The blunderbuss and his flying sword were at the checkroom. There was also a security check at Painting Town's entrance, he could never have brought those items in here.

Wen Leyang stood up again, "I have to go upstairs and take a look. Ji Fei and Shui Jing are still up there." These two old farts had appeared suddenly with this timing. Wen Leyang and Liu Zheng were both suspicious. But before making sense of the whole situation, Wen Leyang was worried to leave them both in a dangerous place.

'Painting Town' might not have elite true cultivators, but they had at least one peerless great witch who wiped out a hundred unidentified cultivators without a sound.

Liu Zheng also made to get up, "I'll go with you!"

Wen Leyang shook his head, "You stay here. You can back me up if anything happens!"

After he said this he made to leave. However, a girl grabbed him and shoved the dice jar into his hands as she smiled sweetly, "It's your turn, no running away!"

Wen Leyang had something else on his mind. He simply shook the dice jar on the table and left the booth. He was like an alerted civet cat, he moved in a flash up the stairs when the light flickered.

The girl pouted. She raised the dice jar and was shocked as she bulged her eyes. The dice were shattered.

Liu Zheng smiled bitterly as he tried to explain, "My friend has strong arms…" Then he diverted the conversation. He shook his head along with the two girls and made small talk… Wen Leyang had been up there for at least ten minutes. There was still no movement from upstairs. Just when he was hesitating whether he should go upstairs too, his body stiffened suddenly. He hastily stuck a talisman onto his own chest. He was still worried and he wore the Andy Lau mask again.

The two girls were astonished. They also wore their masks while laughing. Inside the booth, three Andy Laus were playing dice together…

A short and tough elder walked slowly into 'Painting Town'. Before this man, even the little supreme leader Liu Zheng could only borrow the power of the talisman runes to conceal his life vitality and manage not to be detected by him.

The supreme leader of Eyang Sect, the enlightened person San Wei had arrived.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 145: Handgun

There were no booths on the second floor. There were no karaoke boxes or bar counters either. There were only maze-like walls of different lengths arranged in no particular order. On every wall, there was a painting drawn with thick ink and heavy colors which Wen Leyang could not decipher. It was as if there was a splash of ink which was simply spread out using a brush into a graffiti. Every wall was filled with the intense and full emotions, pure emotion, nothing else.

There were quite a number of people on the second floor as well. However, unlike the surging wildness downstairs, the men and women here were talking in hushed tones under the influence of alcohol. Occasionally, they would laugh in a low voice, unrevealingly invoking a flirt in the contrasting silence.

Wen Leyang was not afraid of a crowd, he was afraid if there was nobody there. He did not know how to conceal his own breath like a true cultivator's skill, hence he could not evade a cultivator's telegnosis ability. However, he would appear as a normal person to a cultivator. The more people there are, the easier he could get away.

Ji Fei and Shui Jing's telegnosis abilities were not as sharp as the little supreme leader Liu Zheng. The most they could tell was that someone was approaching. They could not detect that the person approaching them was their mentor. Wen Leyang put on his mask, it could at least help him when he comes face to face with Ji Fei. He slowly followed the wall and finally came to a stop in front of the only door. Old monk Ji Fei's loud cloud-reaching heroic laugh could be heard from the inside, "I didn't think that this is truly Painting Ton's establishment. Pray tell, how should I address you, sir and Lord Leyang Wen?"

The inerasable flippant and superiority of Beijing dialect was in stark contrast with Leyang Tian's body shape, "Leyang Wen? That is my brother, my name is Leyang Tian. You can call me Tangtang, don't 'sir' me, it's quite uncomfortable."

The monk coughed, sickened by Tangtang.

Old monk Ji Fei's voice was solemn and deep, "Tang… Brother Leyang, I think you know what kind of place Painting Town is right?" The old monk could not find in himself to call this black gorilla Tangtang.

Leyang Tian replied with a hint of displeasure, "What are you saying? How can I not know about our house? We, Painting Town have been rogue cultivators for many generations. Although we are not extremely famous, we have been around for thousands of years."

The monk Shui Jing asked in a low, muffled voice, "Then how come you're a mortal?"

Leyang Tian's sounded slightly depressed, "I have been weak since I was little, I could not train in the Heaven's cultivation. I wasn't much use in the family. I simply asked some money from my big brother and did some business in Shanghai, just for fun."

At the door, Wen Leyang was silently amused. It was his first time hearing a sturdy person saying that his body was weak.

The old monk Ji Fei hummed and opened his mouth again after some time, "Are there any Leyang family elites that cultivate in the Heaven's cultivation?"

Leyang Tian's voice had some baffled flavor in it, "Of course not. This is only a commercial business, it has nothing to do with the Heaven's cultivation. What do you mean by that?"

The old monk made loud clicking sounds, giving Wen Leyang goosebumps at the door, "I see… Then this complicates things. I'm afraid this matter needs…"

Leyang Tian's tone was the same as his big brother Leyang Wen, friendly and seasoned, "You two are friends of my brother, then you're Tangtang's friends as well, which makes you friends of Painting Town. Tangtang is not a disciple in the cultivation world but I cannot sit idly by if anything were to happen back home. Please don't keep me out of the loop! If there's any real danger, Tangtang reckons that he can handle it." As he was saying this, a slamming sound came from inside the room. Leyang Tian had placed something on the table.

The monk exclaimed in surprise, "This thing looks very odd."

The old monk Ji Fei exhaled in a weathered fashion, "Child, this cannot do!" The short-statured Leyang Wen was not around, the old monk had raised his own seniority.

Leyang Tian laughed, "Master monk, if this will not do, what will?"

The slurping of tea was heard. It was unclear whether it was the fat monk or the old monk.

After a while, the old monk's voice could be heard again, saying earnestly, "Firstly, you can't face a true elite cultivator with a handgun. Secondly, no cultivator would ever use a gun. If you fire this, the face of the whole Painting Town would be thrown down the drain!"

Wen Leyang understood at this point, that Leyang Tian had placed a gun on the table. Then he thought about the old monk's words. It seems that Xiaoyi was already infamous in the cultivation world.

Leyang Tian's tone lost its original flippancy, "I beg that the two of you be more straightforward. What happened to Painting Town?"

The old monk was still beating around the bush, unwilling to get to the point, "Then I'll ask you again. Regarding your family, how much do you truly know?"

Leyang Tian seemed to get slightly impatient, "There are only my brother and I in the current Painting Town's generation! Although Tangtang does not even have an ounce of true cultivation skill, you don't have to keep my family's matters from me…"

The monk Shui Jing suddenly opened his mouth to interrupt Leyang Tian's words, "Then how about the matters regarding your family and the World Sect?" His voice was cold and stern.

Leyang Tian's voice also deepened abruptly, "What you two immortals mean to say is what ties do we, Painting Town, have with the World Sect?" As he was saying this, Leyang Tian sneered, "You two had better be nice with your mouths. If these rumors were to reach outside ears, Painting Town would become the shooting target of all."

There were three factions of true cultivators under the heavens. The first one is the right cultivation path headed by the Five Blessings. Their power was the greatest. They were highly skilled and had a great number of disciples. They were the ultimate leaders of the cultivation world. The second is the wicked faction. They had been greatly weakened by the right cultivation paths thousands of years ago. They are now lying low in the world. However, they had been stirring starting a few years ago. Not long ago, when One Word Palace's Third Elder Wei died on Mount Emei, the conflict between the right and the wicked became more intense. However, no particularly outstanding elite had shown their face from among the World Sect. The third faction was the rogue cultivators. Although they were great in numbers, they were a motley crowd. A few outstanding ones like Red Grandaunt, Giant Bull and others were a far cry from the proper elites of the Five Blessings. Painting Town had silently become the leader of the rogue cultivators, but they had a hard time on Mount Emei, greatly decreasing their popularity.

In the battle between the right and the wicked, the rogue cultivators had been strictly neutral on the surface. Of course, with their abilities, meddling in the battle between the right and the wicked was like a rabbit wanting to join in the war between two brown bears.

Even if Painting Town was the first among rogue cultivators, if they had ties with the World Sect, they were bound to be attacked mercilessly by One Word Palace, Eyang Sect and other hardliners.

But Painting Town's actions in the Gold-Consuming Lair and City God Temple of Shanghai had left Wen Leyang uncertain. Moreover, just a few moments earlier, a hundred cultivators were mercilessly exterminated by witchcraft. One could even guess by using the buttons on one's clothes, that Painting Town was no mere rogue cultivator family as seen on the surface.

The monk Shui Jing snorted, "Right cultivation path or wicked path, these have nothing to do with us rogue cultivators. If Painting Town had any ties with the wicked path, us brothers would turn a blind eye. However, this time, we came here because of the past relationship between us brothers and Leyang Wen. There's something that we must tell you." As he was saying this, there was a ruffling sound. The monk seemed to take something out before saying, "This is for you!"

The room fell silent instantly.

The Poison of Life and Death inside Wen Leyang's body flowed quickly. Ji Fei and Shui Jing seemed to know the ties that Painting Town had with the World Sect and made this visit on purpose. Wen Leyang was worried that the black gorilla Leyang Tian would launch an attack. A person, who could kill a hundred cultivators without making a sound, could easily pinch Ji Fei Shui Jing to death. It would be as easy as raising an arm.

After a while, Leyang Tian suddenly opened his mouth, "May the two immortals show mercy! Please tell me the cause and consequences of the entire thing."

The old monk grunted and ordered the monk, "Junior, you say it."

The fat monk was quite aware and he spoke right after he replied, "Ten days ago, when us brothers were in Jiaxing City, we had inadvertently noticed a few adversaries, the ox noses of Eyang Sect!"

The old monk Ji Fei had been with the fat monk for many years now, but he had not gotten used to him calling other Taoist priests as ox noses. He managed a cold grunt from his throat.

Leyang Tian's voice was slightly hesitant, "Eyang Sect is one of the Five Blessings right? Had those priests bore a grudge against you two immortals?" Listening to his tone, he seemed to not understand the current cultivation world at all. He even needed confirmation on the famous Eyang Sect.

The old monk Ji Fei continued the conversation, "It's not that they bore a grudge against us, but they did not treat our close kin rightly. At that time, a few shady Eyang Sect priests were spotted by us brothers, and we followed them…"

Leyang Tian suddenly interrupted the old monk's speech, "Do you two know this person?"

Old monk Ji Fei exclaimed with surprise and smiled without warning, "Of course, it's Andy Lau!"

He squinted his eyes and muttered, "This frame looks familiar."

Wen Leyang was astonished then he was shocked. He had hoped to be lucky in his heart. Maybe they were looking at Liu Zheng… Then he lifted his head and saw a camera, pointing at him dead-on.

Leyang Tian laughed loudly, "Cultivator or elite, how could you not check if there's a CCTV on top of you? You're worse than a burglar! Andy Lau, if you're not bent on running then come in!"

Wen Leyang hesitated slightly before pushing the door open and went in. He removed his mask.

Leyang Tian was leaning on a big fat sofa. He chuckled as he looked at Wen Leyang. He had wanted to open his mouth but Ji Fei and Shui Jing jumped while giving astonished cries, "Y-y-you… have come from Mount Qilian to Shanghai?"

The two monks last saw Wen Leyang when the Five Blessings gathered together to combat the Weeping Buddha at Wen Village. After that, Wen Leyang had brought a group to Mount Qilian. After these two brothers had made a small fortune with First Uncle Wen Tunhai, they went traveling. They did not know that Wen Leyang had left the Gold-Consuming Lair.

Leyang Tian was slightly startled. He pointed at Wen Leyang and asked old monk Ji Fei, "You guys know each other?"

Ji Fei nodded, "He was our… the close kin that we mentioned."

Leyang Tian was still smiling, "Then we're one family." However, his gaze towards Wen Leyang did not have an ounce of friendliness.

Wen Leyang raised his hand and pointed at the roof, "The people outside have nothing to do with me. I came here to ask some questions."

Leyang Tian looked at Wen Leyang with bright eyes. He was neither friendly nor hostile, "Thank goodness they had nothing to do with you."

Ji Fei was quick to sense that something was amiss but Wen Leyang was his reassurance. He smiled widely at Leyang Tian, "What, there were cultivators outside? Child, you don't understand the methods of the Heaven's Cultivation, but worry not!"

Leyang Tian nodded without saying a word, suddenly inattentive. He turned his head as he frowned slightly. He returned to normal after a few seconds and asked Wen Leyang, "The people out there were truly unrelated to you?"

Wen Leyang did not understand why he would say this. He nodded, "We only came in a pair."

Leyang Tian picked up the phone on the table. He pressed a button and said two words, "Come here!" After a while, a burly youngster knocked on the door. Leyang Tian picked up the handgun and went out. He whispered an order to the youngster and shoved the gun into the youngster's chest.

The handgun's shape was odd. The barrel was very long.

When Leyang Tian returned, he bid Wen Leyang to sit down with a smile. He toyed endlessly with a black jade talisman in his hand as he spoke to Ji Fei, "May the two immortals please continue."

Fat monk Shui Jing knew his manners. He first glanced at Wen Leyang.

Wen Leyang was flattered. He nodded quickly.

Ji Fei and Shui Jing had been strolling about in Jiangnan when they inadvertently saw a few gloomy looking Eyang Sect disciples. They were curious and followed them. They discovered that they were hunting a person from the World Sect's wicked faction. This wicked faction person had suffered grievous wounds. The two parties, one chasing, the other running eventually died off together.

The two monks waited until all of them laid down. They braved themselves and moved in closer. They did not expect that the person from the wicked faction had not died completely and could recognize the both of them. The person knew that they were rogue cultivators.

Before the wicked faction person died, he insisted on asking a favor of Ji Fei and Shui Jing, requesting them to bring a jade talisman to Painting Town in Shanghai and give it to the people of Leyang family.

If this had happened earlier, Ji Fei and Shui Jing would most probably have thrown the jade talisman down a drain and run away as far as they could.

However, the brothers had a different perspective from before. They were the saviors of the big and small rabbit demon. If they really had any trouble, they would only need to run to Great Mercy Temple and all will be well. They did not need to take the battle between the right and the wicked to heart. Moreover, Leyang Wen had indeed acted honorably with the both of them. Hence, they brought the jade talisman to Painting Town in Shanghai.

However, the two monks had been cautious. They had inquired if there were any Leyang Town cultivators here beforehand, only then did they dare to bravely take out the jade talisman and talk about the whole incident. If Leyang Wen was present, they would have kept their mouths shut. They could not guarantee that Painting Town would kill them to cover up.

The whole incident from its beginning to its end was nothing complicated. Ji Fei and Shui Jing had come to Painting Town to help deliver an object from a dead World Sect disciple to the Leyang family. However, due to the involvement of the relationship between World Sect and Painting Town, it had become somewhat dangerous.

After the fat monk Shui Jing finished, old monk Ji Fei opened his mouth earnestly, "Leyang Tian, you don't understand the methods of the Heaven's cultivation. It would be best if you let your brother handle these things. After all, the dangers of the cultivation world…"

He had not finished when a sharp 'pa' sound came suddenly from downstairs, followed by a furious howl akin to a tiger's roar!

A few seconds later, a cacophony of panicked screams erupted in the whole Painting Town.

Leyang Tian comfortably stretched his limbs and opened his mouth absent-mindedly, "The immortal had been worried for nothing. Heaven's cultivators may not be superior to others. Before god's punishment, they are nothing but leather sacks. After god's punishment, they might not even be leather sacks. Mortals have the methods of mortals. That youngster just now was not even trained in Wushu but he still managed to kill a cultivator. It seems that this cultivator is quite skilled."

Wen Leyang let out a strange cry and wanted to jump up. Leyang Tian was startled with a jump, his fat palms waving about, "What're you getting excited about?"

With a boom, the wooden doors of the room shattered to pieces. The little supreme leader Liu Zheng appeared at the door. When he saw that Wen Leyang was unscathed, he let out a relieved sigh, "Thank goodness you're alright." Liu Zheng was carrying his newly bought backpack, which contained the blunderbuss and his flying sword.

Wen Leyang asked Liu Zheng, "What happened?"

Liu Zheng sighed and pointed at his temple, "The supreme leader of Eyang Sect, the enlightened person San Wei just died. He got shot here."

Leyang Tian smiled easily, "Desert Eagle, nine millimeters. It could even penetrate a normal steel board, what more a soft temple? No matter the person, if they had an extra iron lump in their heads, they won't be able to live anymore, no?" Then, with a movement, he bulged his eyes, "The person who died was a supreme leader of the Five Blessings?"

The old monk Ji Fei's face was full of shock. He stood up with a thump, "Impossible. Is San Wei out of his mind? Allowing others to freely fire on him?"

The fire weapons created by modern technology had always been at odds with magical powers refined using ancient methods. Cultivators fear the powerful impact of fire weapons, but a Heaven's cultivator may rely on his telegnosis ability. Especially short-range weapons like handguns, it would be useless against an elite, such as the enlightened person San Wei. San Wei's telegnosis ability would have kept an eye on his surroundings at all times. If a person takes out a gun, he would not have the time to raise it and pull the trigger before being killed by him.

Leyang Tian answered old monk Ji Fei's question with a smile, "Painting Town has other talents. We can conceal the shooter from San Wei's telegnosis ability." As he was saying this, he heaved a sigh. He looked at Wen Leyang and little supreme leader Liu Zheng, "Now that that's settled. Tell me what you came to say!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 146: Pupils Of The Same Master

It was pure chaos outside. A faraway siren sounded in the distance. Liu Zheng was still leaning on the doorframe as he reminded Leyang Tian kindly, "Tangtang, you don't have to worry about Enlightened San Wei's body but you should think about those cultivators who had been killed by witchcraft. There were a hundred heads placed there, you would be in no small trouble."

Leyang Tian seemed to feel very comfortable with his nickname. His expression was that of satisfaction. He did not give the hundred or so lives much thought, "There's no need to worry, those aren't corpses anymore. They might look like human heads and human skin but if they were brought back to be analyzed, it won't be anything they'd recognize. They can only be regarded as hand-crafted items. I'm simply drying my crafts on the rooftop, certainly, that's not illegal… More so if it's my own rooftop."

The corpses which had fallen prey to the Green Head Widow Spell, no matter if it was a complete skull or a thin layer of human skin, have changed in nature. In front of technology, those things would not be regarded as human remains.

Leyang Tian added, "I've studied seven years of bioengineering."

Liu Zheng was happily relaxed, "Then this is your field of expertise! Did you kill those people?"

Leyang Tian nodded. He then asked in a wondering manner, "Your cultivation base doesn't seem to be too bad. Are you famous?"

The old monk Ji Fei chimed in from the side, "Enlightened Liu Zheng is the Supreme Leader of the Kunlun Sect. You must be difficult, not knowing even him."

Leyang Tian laughed, "I'm not too familiar with the matters of the Cultivation World. I had divided the responsibilities with my brother. He and father will take care of the Cultivation World while I'll take care of the others." As he said this he glanced at Liu Zheng, "Why do you not wish to avenge the Taoist priest San Wei?"

Liu Zheng's tone was slightly helpless, "Let's get to the bottom of things before we go any further. The hundred or so men who had died outside, were they the disciples of the Eyang Sect as well?"

Leyang Tian shook his head, "How should I know? I didn't even know that the enlight… Enlightened San Wei was Eyang Sect's Supreme Leader."

Liu Zheng's brows furrowed, "There were a hundred cultivators. You didn't even know who they were but you killed them just like that?"

Leyang Tian smiled sheepishly, "It's not as easy as you made it out to be. The main thing was that they have come here of their own volition, it's like they jumped into my snare!" As he was said this, Leyang Tian glanced at Liu Zheng who was still standing at the door, "Can you come in? Otherwise, there'll be a slight problem."

The siren had stopped downstairs. The sound of footsteps and walkie-talkies soon mixed into a mess.

Liu Zheng walked into the room gracefully and stood beside Wen Leyang, shoulder to shoulder. Leyang Tian gave him a grateful smile. Then, he rubbed his fat and thick hands. A dark-red fire snake appeared out of nowhere inside the room. Ji Fei and Shui Jing jumped as they cursed in unison, "What are you trying to do, kid?"

The red fire snake ignored the people in the room. It flashed before everyone's eyes and pounced into the doorframe. It then lit up with a red flame and burned with a whistle, sealing the room off. The room shook slightly before the flames died off.

Leyang Tian sighed with relief and smiled, "Done. The people outside won't be able to find this room. There'll be no interruptions."

Wen Leyang's heart was moved. He asked Leyang Tian probingly, "Was that fire snake your vital fire?"

Leyang Tian was very surprised. He looked at Wen Leyang with interest, "You know about witchcraft as well?"

Wen Leyang's gaze locked onto Leyang Tian, "There were three pupils; one learned the Art of Poison, one learned Witchcraft, and one learned to control corpses. These secret arts had been passed down for two thousand years. Their Grand Master was called Tuo Xie. My surname is Wen and I studied the Art of Poison. However, I have also have seen my brothers performing witchcraft."

Leyang Tian looked at Wen Leyang with a half smile, "Why are you telling me this?"

Wen Leyang was immediately disheartened.

All the lights inside Painting Town were switched on. Every corner was brightly lit, making it look a bit washed-out. It was the complete opposite of the dubious and hot atmosphere Wen Leyang had experienced when he first came here. Footsteps could be heard from outside the room. Many people seemed to be running up the stairs and pacing around but they never spared a glance at this room.

With the people outside in close proximity, Liu Zheng could not help but lower his voice and asked Leyang Tian in hushed tones, "I still don't get it. The hundred cultivators…"

Leyang Tian cut him short with a loud laugh, "Don't worry, you don't have to be that careful. The people outside cannot see and cannot hear us!" As he was said this, he opened the drawer beside him and took out another gun. He pointed towards the rooftop and pulled the trigger. The shot reverberated loudly inside the room but the people outside showed no signs of a reaction.

Leyang Tian satisfyingly placed the gun on the table before returning to the topic, "This is what happened. I was here minding my own business when suddenly, one day, a hundred cultivators came and surrounded my place shadily. What do you think I should have done?"

The fat monk Shui Jing's eyes bulged as he asked in a low, muffled voice, "Then you should know why they had surrounded you, right?"

Leyang Tian shook his head once again, "Maybe this divine monk is mistaken. I don't even know who they were, much less the reason why they had surrounded me." As he was saying this his mouth cracked open with joy. He then hit the table as if he just had a sudden realization, "Maybe those people had come to capture you guys. If that's the case, then you guys owe me a favor…"

Wen Leyang stared at Leyang Tian with bright eyes, his tone was impatient, "Let's get down to business. It's meaningless to continue going around in circles!"

Leyang Tian straightened his body and stood up from the sofa abruptly. He met Wen Leyang's gaze, "Why do you want to know about things that are unrelated to you?!"

Wen Leyang's gaze was unrelenting, "I'm a descendant of Tuo Xie…" He had not finished speaking when Leyang Tian interrupted, "Can you prove it?"

Ji Fei and Shui Jing straightened their backs at the same time and replied loudly, "I can!"

Leyang Tian waved his big hand, "You guys don't count."

Liu Zheng laughed hysterically and stomped his feet, "Are you guys making a scene or playing house?"

Leyang Tian ignored Liu Zheng. He kept his eyes on Wen Leyang. His voice was sonorous and strong, "So what if you're Tuo Xie's descendant? Tuo Xie had entrusted the matter to the Painting Town's ancestor, not to you, Descendant of Tuo Xie! If you have questions you can go back home and ask your ancestor. I have nothing to say to you! I'm only carrying out my ancestors' dying wish. If you stand in my way, it doesn't matter if you're a descendant of Tuo Xie or even Tuo Xie himself, I would kill you without fail!"

Wen Leyang was bug-eyed. He was left speechless by Leyang Tian's outburst. Liu Zheng also thought that these words were far too harsh. He stammered for a while, "H-how can you be l-like this?"

Leyang Tian returned to his seat on the sofa and waved his hand casually, "You had mentioned the two words 'Tuo Xie'. I will spare your lives this time. You guys should leave after the people on the outside have left."

Wen Leyang opened his mouth after being silent for a while. He said to Leyang Tian through gritted teeth, "The Witch's Song had sounded twice in the Gold-Consuming Lair; Qilian County's two thousand years old dream had been crushed; the Ice Forest had turned into stone and revived a Heaven's Cone Nail; Leyang Shoujin was tasked by Lue Luo to wipe the Heaven's Cone Nail's memories…"

When Leyang Tian heard this, his expression became abnormally surprised. Then, it gradually turned solemn.

"I've just come out from the Gold-Consuming Lair at Mount Qilian. I know the whereabouts of your father, Leyang Shoujin."

Leyang Tian's tone regained its flippancy and was solemn and deep, "My father… That old man isn't dead?"

Wen Leyang spat out one word, "Change!"

The Stone Forest in the Gold-Consuming Lair has disappeared but Leyang Shoujin's whereabouts were still unknown. Leyang Wen and Leyang Tian both knew that this boded ill rather than well. However, as sons, they still held on to a sliver of hope.

Liu Zheng had heard Wen Leyang talk about what had the happened inside the Gold-Consuming Lair before. However, when he heard Wen Leyang mention it now he was greatly shocked. He side-eyed him and imagined the consequences.

After Leyang Tian had told Wen Leyang everything that he knew, he asked with a trembling voice, "My father, that old man isn't dead yet?"

Wen Leyang sighed as he thought, No, he is dead.

…There will be dire consequences.

Leyang Tian was worried about his old father. There was no hesitation in his voice when he opened his mouth again, "What do you want to know? Ask."

Wen Leyang felt a little guilty as he pulled Leyang Tian and sat down, "What is the relationship between Grand Master Tuo Xie and senior Lue Luo?"

Leyang Tian answered crisply, "Lue Luo and Tuo Xie were brothers. Ancestor Lue Luo was the big brother whereas Tuo Xie was the third brother."

Wen Leyang was astonished, "What about the second brother?"

Leyang Tian snorted, "The second brother's name was Mi Xu! There were three brothers in total."

Wen Leyang thought back to Zhui Zi's words in the Stone Forest. He asked without thinking, "Was the second brother the fat and burly chap?" When Zhui Zi had been taken out of the ocean by Tuo Xie and returned to shore, there were two people waiting there. Other than Lue Luo, there was another chap.

Leyang Tian shook his head, "I don't know, matters like this you'd have to ask Fifth Brother."

Wen Leyang had not expected him to be able to answer and he did not expect to hear that reply either. His spirit rose immediately, "Fifth Brother, was that Hanba the Drought Deity in City God Temple of Shanghai? He's a descendant of Mi… Mi Xu?"

"Fifth Brother is Mi Xu's zombie. If you want to know what Mi Xu looks like, he should know." Leyang Tian's tone was light as if he was merely informing them that tonight's supper will be little steamed buns.

Wen Leyang heard a boom in his head. He was dumbfounded. It turns out that Hanba the Drought Deity or Fifth Brother was one of their own.

Leyang Tian looked at Wen Leyang's shocked expression and shook his head impatiently, "More than two thousand years ago, these three ancestors were pupils of the same master. Big brother Lue Luo practiced Witchcraft, second brother Mi Xu refined corpse puppets, while little brother Tuo Xie was skilled in the Art of Poison."

Liu Zheng murmured with surprise in a low voice, "Fifth Brother was a zombie refined by Pickle Jar's Senior? No wonder he's so powerful!"

Little brother Pickle Jar Tuo Xie had defended Chang Li and fought a heaven-shaking battle with a group of extreme experts.

Big brother Lue Luo's witchcraft was immensely powerful, even the shattered Heaven's Cone Nail was able to be resurrected by him.

Therefore, how could the zombie refined by second brother Mi Xu possibly be weak?

Leyang Tian ignored little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng's monologue and sighed from the side, "Why don't you descendants of Tuo Xie know anything!"

Wen Leyang silently replied that their ancestor had not had the chance to say anything before making a 'thunderous escape'.

Judging by their roots, the disciples of Painting Town, Fifth Brother Hanba and the descendants of Tuo Xie all shared the same origin. They can be counted as pupils belonging to the same master. Painting Town had inherited Lue Luo's witchcraft magic. A hundred cultivators had been killed by the sound of the Witch's Song just a moment ago. Some unexplained magic had been being used to deceive the Enlightened San Wei's telegnosis ability and his skull had been shattered by one shot. A title could be faked but these amazing methods can never be faked. There was no need to mention Fifth Brother Hanba. It was a zombie personally refined by Tuo Xie's senior and had taken on the solitary heaven guardian of Heaven Immortal Tian Shu and the seventy-two Kunlun Esteemed Sword Seniors on its own.

Wen Leyang had always regarded the demon-killing vitality-extracting Fifth Brother as an enemy. Firstly, because Chang Li was a cat demon. Secondly, because the jade knife Guo Huan had once said that Tuo Xie had fought fiercely with the demon-killing vitality-extracting people to save him. No matter what, a person who kills demons would be an enemy of the Tuo Xie line.

Now that he knew Fifth Brother Hanba was of the same Sect and same origins as himself, its seniority… should he be their Grand Master Uncle? If that was the case, then their previous guesses and reckonings would have been all be for naught.

Grand Master Tuo Xie had tasked Lue Luo to revive Zhui Zi. Naturally, his reasoning was to restore the demon-subduing formation on the Black and White Island. However, Fifth Brother Hanba was killing demons to extract their vitality, nourishing Xiang Liu's wicked soul. The former was subduing Xiang Liu, the latter was preserving Xiang Liu. It was black and white, a positive side and a negative side…

Other than that, after knowing that the Grand Master's siblings had trained separately in the Arts of Poison, Witchcraft, and Corpse, Wen Leyang did not understand why Grand Master had passed down Lue Luo's and Mi Xu's skills without even doing it right. Painting Town's big gorilla had left no cultivators behind with a wave of his arm whereas the few thousand Miao family disciples had been almost destroyed by a two-bit demon lady in the Miao Stockade Village. Fifth Brother Hanba was fluent in its speech and could do business. It could even hold its ground while facing the full force of the Kunlun Sect. Crow Ridge had just invented a new item, a true cultivator zombie. Its flying sword was rusty and slow and it could not speak but smirked sometimes. The zombies cultivated by Tuo Xie's descendants had a practical touch to them.

Wen Leyang suddenly realized that he had gone off topic. He hastily gathered his thoughts back. He followed the trail of the previous conversation and asked, "Grand Master Tuo Xie had tasked Lue… I'll not ask about that. What else do you know about Grand Master Tuo Xie, can you just say it all… Huh?"

His mind was a mess. No matter how he phrased the question, it still did not feel right. A fool might as well use a fool's idea, it would be better to let Leyang Tian spill it out himself rather than asking. However, Wen Leyang had not finished his sentence before he realized that Liu Zheng, Leyang Tian, and his two old apprentices were looking towards the outside with stern faces as if faced with a great enemy.

A Prohibition Spell had been set up in the room by Leyang Tian's witchcraft. They could listen to and see the happenings outside but the people outside cannot even see this room. Just a few moments ago, there were still quite a number of people walking about in a hurry, observing the scene and taking testimonies. It had all quieted down now. The police and the waitresses of Painting Town were not heard from anymore. It was a dead silent.

Wen Leyang hurriedly jumped to his feet and stood shoulder to shoulder with Liu Zheng, "What's the matter?"

Liu Zheng shook his head, "It went quiet all of a sudden…"

Liu Zheng's voice has barely faded away when a familiar voice rang densely in the room, "Is this how the Kunlun Sect keeps the Five Blessings' honor?

The Little Supreme Leader was momentarily shocked before he let out a strange cry, "That's impossible!"

Wen Leyang also reacted. Who had this voice belonged to? He turned and stared at Liu Zheng, "Didn't you say that he had been shot dead?" His voice had barely faded away when a restless piercing noise sounded from the outside. When it passed by the door, it fiercely created ripples in the air. Then, a bursting 'pop' sound erupted. The camouflage that Leyang Tian had set up outside the room was dispersed.

With a 'bang', a corpse with an almost destroyed head was thrown in front of them. The corpse was sturdily built. Its arms were thicker than an average person's waist. It was the Enlightened San Wei.

Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng immediately pointed at the corpse on the ground, "See, see, see? He's dead, is he not? I saw him get shot with my own eyes!"

Wen Leyang looked at the corpse before smiled bitterly, "Then who was the one who was talking outside?"

The dense sound just now was obviously Eyang Sect's Supreme Leader Enlightened San Wei. But San Wei's corpse was there in front of their eyes.

Liu Zheng reached into his backpack behind him and passed the blunderbuss to Wen Leyang. At the same time, he chuckled as he said loudly, "Who is the immortal out there?"

"Poor priest San Wei!"

Liu Zheng and Wen Leyang looked at each other. The person outside was indeed Eyang Sect's Enlightened San Wei. He smiled bitterly as he continued to ask, "Then who's the immortal inside the room?"

The priest San Wei outside seemed to hesitate slightly before answering, "Him? I suppose he's me as well!"

Wen Leyang did not understand. Liu Zheng then thought of a possibility after thinking about it for a while. His face suddenly paled tremendously.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 147: San Wei

The tall and burly Leyang Tian walked to the door. He looked around outside and chuckled as he asked, "Where are you then? Why don't you come up here?" His tone of speaking had resumed his original Beijing accent with a skittishness which was readily apparent.

As he spoke, he took a cell phone out from his big pocket. His strong fingers started typing a text message in an extremely agile manner.

The current situation outside was dead silent, the Enlightened San Wei no longer said anything else.

The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng then squatted down and ripped opened the clothes on the corpse with one gesture. Following that, he frowned and seemed stunned for a moment. Soon after that he brandished two paper talismans and muttered a few incantations before he shouted loudly, "Taoism code, suppress the evilness, reveal the soul!"

The two pieces of papers made a crackling sound as they vibrated in the air yet they did not fly. They resembled a falcon which could not find its prey and shook its wings in a puzzled yet anxious manner.

Liu Zheng's expression became even more astonished. He was becoming more and more ghastly pale with time as he once again muttered another incantation. However, this effort was also futile. He finally retrieved the paper talismans with a wave of his hand before turning around with a forced smile at Wen Leyang, "The situation is serious this time!"

Wen Leyang had been actually rather happy in his heart to be able to fight side by side with the disciple of Painting Town. There was a possibility for them to return to Wen Leyang's good side so when he heard Liu Zheng's words he asked in reply, "How serious it is?"

Liu Zheng's answer was curt, "About as serious as a split body."

Before Liu Zheng's voice could die away, there was the sound of a thump as the old monk Ji Fei unexpectedly sat on the ground. Shui Jing tried to give him a hand but he failed so he scolded with a low, muffled voice, "What the heck are you doing?"

The old monk Ji Fei completely disregarded his 'junior brother disciple' as he stared at the little supreme leader Liu Zheng dully, "It's r-really as serious as a split body?"

Shui Jing too started to notice that something was wrong. He narrowed his eyes as he considered those words carefully before his jaw suddenly dropped and he pointed at the corpse on the ground, "Split-split-split-split-split…"

Liu Zheng nodded, "There is utterly no soul in the corpse!"

With the sound of another thump, the fat monk too sat on the ground. A tinge of satisfaction flashed through the old monk Ji Fei's face.

Wen Leyang did not understand the methods and approaches of the cultivation world so he asked Liu Zheng anxiously, "What's actually going on?"

Liu Zheng's expression was stern and he had started to prepare the paper talisman next to him. He was bustling about as he answered Wen Leyang, "The Enlightened one outside who had been shot earlier was a split body."

Leyang Tian had finished texting at this point, his tone of speaking remained relaxed as ever. He kept his hands in his pockets as he asked the rest, "How strong does a cultivator have to be in order to cultivate a body-splitting technique?"

The old monk Ji Fei and the fat monk Shui Jing were helping each other to stand up as he explained, "No one knows how strong the cultivator has to be! Cultivating a body-splitting technique was a supernatural power only found in legends, nobody in today's world has ever seen it! This body-splitting skill is one-third of a God-level ability. If the person's purpose was the same as a God-level, whether it's their battle method, the ability to venture into danger or their cultivation process would all yield twice the result with half the effort. It's the highest level of achievement for a person engaged in cultivation!"

Wen Leyang frowned but did not speak, he could sense that something was wrong here but he could not pinpoint what it was.

The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng informed Wen Leyang reluctantly, "A person capable of cultivating a body-splitting technique, his cultivation base and skill will certainly be no less inferior to the God-level."

The enemy's actual power was substantiated in a short while, Wen Leyang's heart too turned cold with fear.

A grimace filled Wen Leyang's face as he realized t coincidence here; no matter what happened, as long as it involved Grand Master Tuo Xie, it would immediately lure in a top master cultivator. The cultivation world has recognized the Five Blessings as their esteemed leader all the while. The old demon rabbit had been considered the odd one out but now that he was getting close to the Grand Master's track, so many other master cultivators who were so powerful that a normal cultivator could only look up to them and were supposed to exist only in legends gradually appeared on the stage! The outstanding demon cat, the mountain elf Guo Huan, the half-human half-ghost Hanba, the Black and White Island's Sword Immortals, and now even this San Wei here who was capable of body-splitting!

Wen Leyang's pores opened and closed. His telegnosis ability began to spread out like ripples on a pond and rapidly extended until it covered the entire Painting Town. The range of his telegnosis ability has a limit but that was just enough to fill this huge matchbox here. He had become distracted when he heard about the relationship between Hanba, Mi Xu, and Grand Master Tuo Xie earlier. He only regained his focus when the San Wei's corpse had been tossed into the room.

Within Painting Town, a dozen policemen and many other waiters were lying down all over the place. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive but there was no trace of the EnlightenedSan Wei anywhere.

The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng spoke to Wen Leyang softly, "San Wei is outside right now and there are also nine more Eyang Sect disciples with him… Those nine people have just entered!"

At the same time, Wen Leyang's telegnosis ability vibrated once as nine Taoist priests, who were dressed in yellow robes, appeared. Their hands were pinched into the sword control gesture and their flying swords were in the air. Their footsteps were as swift as the wind while their movements were even lighter and swifter than a leopard's. It made one's eyes confused as their bodies crisscrossed one another in a formation as they surged into the grand entrance of Painting Town.

Liu Zheng explained to Wen Leyang softly, "Every three Taoist priests are in an Iron Fork Conjuration Formation and three small Iron Fork Conjuration Formations made up of nine Taoist priests will form a Nine Provinces' Gale. This is the Eyang Sect's mountain-calming protective circle. As long as it is made up in the sum of threes then it can be activated. This formation does not gain victory by using the supernatural power of the flying sword but instead, it depends on the coordination of the cultivator's body and his Taoist ideology, for the effort to seek harmony between human and nature, such that he can break spells and kill the enemy."

The Iron Fork Hand Gesture was one of the utmost in strength and incisiveness in the Sect. Once it had been activated, the enemy would end up with a shattered soul. The majority of head priests and erudite priests that prioritized compassion and justice refuses to use such a hand gesture. The Eyang Sect had created the Iron Fork Conjuration Formation based on the Iron Fork Hand Gesture. They then formed the Nine Provinces' Gale Conjuration Formation using three sets of Iron Fork Formations. Not only was its power extremely formidable, once it was activated against the enemy it would be utterly irreversible.

The Eyang Sect's disciples who were downstairs suddenly all shouted in rage at the same time. Three out of the nine disciples then dashed ahead before a hissing sound and a muffled bang was heard as a booth seat was smashed to pieces. Simultaneously, three paper talismans shot forward like arrows and firmly pinned themselves onto the debris of the smashed booth seat. A Taoist priest from the formation then let out a muffled shout, "Three powers soul binding!"

Wen Leyang and Liu Zheng looked into each other's eyes. They did not understand why the Taoist priests would smash the booth seat.

The nine Eyang Sect disciples behaved as if they were being confronted by a formidable enemy. Within their raging shouts, the echoes of threes alternated in a ghastly manner. Their attacks were continuous, incisive yet domineering, smashing repeatedly through the booth seats that surrounded them. Every blow delivered was struck by a group of three, every time they finished delivering the blow they would rearrange their positions. After reforming, they would attack once again in threes. Every time a Taoist priest commenced his attack, he would always be protected by his two companions beside him.

The flying swords' reflections downstairs were akin to lightning that flashed through the air over and over again. There was almost no pause between each thundering attack as countless paper talismans fluttered in the air along with the dense and piercing sounds of gloomy shouts and conjuration spells. Its mannerism and power were exceedingly shocking. Wen Leyang and Liu Zheng, on the other hand, were getting more puzzled with time. Ever since the nine Taoist priests had entered the scene, they did not seem to be trying to capture the enemy or exacting revenge. It seemed more like they were here to completely thrash the scene, as if they had been risking their lives to fight furniture all along.

It only took a short moment for the nine Taoist priests to completely wipe out the rooms downstairs. Nevertheless, the Taoist priests did not stop as after they were done smashing the furniture, they straightforwardly put up a fight against the air.

Wen Leyang was suddenly enlightened and he asked Leyang Tian, "Is it a witchcraft spell?"

Leyang Tian peered towards him once with a slight discrepancy, before nodding, "Within their eyes, they have already sunk into a fierce and violent battle. Hehe, had Grand Master Tuo Xie passed this down to all of you? It's called the 'Metal Chaos Confusion' spell!"

The nine Taoist priests spared no effort as they fought and killed with ranging eyes. Occasionally, someone would curse in a loud voice, followed by him staggering around as if he had been hurt. His inferior would then dress his 'wound' with agile movements, or a streak of talisman to stop the bleeding would be slapped onto his body… But on their bodies, there was nothing other than beads of sweat.

The person who had been most severely injured had 'lost' a right arm, but he still persisted and held his sword with his left. He clenched his teeth as he fought on valiantly.

All along, Liu Zheng had only heard of the incisiveness of the Art of Witchcraft yet he had never witnessed it with his eyes. His forehead was covered with cold sweat right now and his gaze was filled with extreme astonishment, "This… Is impossible. Beneath this great formation, their Taoist ideology must be beyond steadfast!"

The Nine Provinces' Gale of the Eyang Sect was dependent on the steadfast Taoist ideology of the disciples in the formation. Once their formation was built the most difficult part was to resist the temptation from external influences. During the battle between the righteous and evil path over a millennium ago, a group of righteous path cultivators had attacked the evil path sect which was famous for specializing in the Art of Charm. Countless master cultivators had not managed to resist the opposing party's Art of Charm. In the end, it was the Eyang Sect which was not as well-known back then who had depended on their Nine Provinces' Gale and killed their way in to finally slaughter the enemy. They had risen to fame ever since.

Now this great formation that was so-called the most steadfast within the cultivation world and the most resistant to being charmed; its nine disciples were in a frenzied formation, trapped in a nightmare.

Leyang Tian was still leaning on the bald door frame as before. He then said to Wen Leyang, "I've been operating the Painting Town's business for a few years now. Not everyone is allowed to come in to cause trouble here. I don't understand about this 'Taoist ideology', I only know that as long as one is human one can be distracted by thoughts. Once one is distracted they can be trapped in my witchcraft spell! The Taoist priest that is capable of body-splitting understands the incisiveness of this place which was why he had not dared to enter here. In turn, he has sent in his disciples and disciple's disciples to seek their doom, heh!"

The old monk Ji Fei had considered himself to be a part of the Painting Town faction by now. He revealed a face full of warm-heartedness as he reminded Leyang Tian in a loyal and devoted manner, "A person that is capable to cultivate in body-splitting certainly possess an unusual level of cultivation base, you best be extra careful, this Art of Witchcraft here…"

Leyang Tian laughed, "I own only this building here. Once they've entered the building, it is out of my control!"

Liu Zheng shrugged as he shook his head, "If he wants to collapse the entire building, I don't think it'll be a difficult task for him!"

Leyang Tian, on the other hand, shook his head as he burst out laughing, "If he wants to dismantle and remove the building then I have nothing to say."

Liu Zheng choked on his words, he was rendered speechless so he could only stare with wide eyes.

Leyang Tian laughed as he patted Liu Zheng's shoulder, "Why don't you try to cast a magic spell and slam it on the Painting Town from the outside? Then you'd understand!"

Liu Zheng did not waste time talking nonsense, his hands immediately coiled into the Three Pureness Conjuration Gesture. He muttered a few incantations under his breath. The sky trembled vigorously once as a huge rock fell from it and crashed with a loud bang onto Painting Town's rooftop!

Leyang Tian was startled as well and he stared at Liu Zheng, "Well done to you!"

Despite the sudden muffled bang, Painting Town had only trembled slightly. If it weren't for Wen Leyang and the rest's keen telegnosis ability, they would not have sensed it at all.

Not only Painting Town, but the entire Xintiandi entertainment district and even the neighboring streets' buildings had simultaneously trembled once. That force had rippled out from that chunk of flying rock and spread continuously through the entire stretch of concrete jungle.

Leyang Tian laughed in a manner that was both proud and relaxed, he turned around and asked Wen Leyang, "Do you know about the 'Brotherhood of the Same Root'?"

Wen Leyang shook his head.

Leyang Tian did not seem disappointed by that, "All the buildings on this street were branched out from Painting Town's root! If one were to attempt to tear down Painting Town from the outside, one would need to destroy the entire street!" Of course, Leyang Tian was well aware that no matter how powerful the traps which had been laid down in Painting Town were, once the building had collapsed everything else would also become a wasted ruin. He then used the witchcraft's mysticism spell of 'Brotherhood of the Same Root' to connect Painting Town with the surrounding buildings so that, regardless of any form of external attacks, the surrounding buildings would help to distribute and disperse the force away.

Even though Wen Leyang did not know how the 'Brotherhood of the Same Root' spell was cast, for the Art of Witchcraft to be capable of connecting a stretch of buildings like chaining ships into one, this would be enough to drive little Chi Maojiu into tears of rage.

Leyang Tian continued to laugh, "The Taoist priest outside is not considered foolish, he knows that he cannot slam his way into Painting Town so he straightforwardly refuses to waste his strength and effort. When these nine Taoist priests have exhausted themselves in a while, maybe he shall enter then? Once he has entered, he will still be unable to escape from my gunshot. However way that split body of his had died, he shall die however way as well!" As he was saying that, he walked next to the table, picked up the handgun and stuffed it into his waist.

Whether it was Ji Fei, Shui Jing, or the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng, these cultivators were both helpless and unwilling to submit in the face of firearms. The fat monk Shui Jing scoffed once, even though that split body whose head had been blasted by the Desert Eagle 9mm was still lying next to his feet, he could not help but defend, "The power of firearms can never stand on an official platform, it's just a lucky chance it can be used to kill a cultivator!"

Leyang Tian finally lost his interest towards the few almost exhausted Eyang Sect priests who were moaning and fighting hard downstairs. He turned around and looked at the fat monk smilingly, "Lucky chance? The Desert Eagle 9mm's penetration power can easily go through a one-inch-thick steel plate within ten meters. So tell me, is a cultivator's skull harder than a steel plate?"

Wen Leyang's body was much harder than any other ordinary cultivators but if he were to bash his head against a steel plate, it was likely that he would lose. When he had been digging through the cave on Mount Emei, he had utilized the Faulty Punch to converge the strength from his entire body into one point, which was the same principle as a steel drill penetrating rocks and soil.

Shui Jing shook his head and he answered honestly, "It's unequal on most parts but as long as the cultivator's self-defense telegnosis ability is not distracted, he can take notice that somebody is pulling out a gun. Before the opposing party even has the opportunity to raise the gun, he will have already been greeted by a flying sword!"

Cultivators with profound cultivation base were typically not afraid of normal firearms. Of course, that was not because their bodies were harder than a steel plate but more to the fact that no one would have the opportunity to hit them at close range. A normal-level cultivator's telegnosis ability could cover his surroundings in a diameter of a dozen meters; a profound-level cultivator's telegnosis ability could be spread even further away. He could take notice of any minute movement from a few kilometers away. Once someone was to pull out their gun the cultivator would be able to dodge or attack in a flash.

For something like a handgun which could only be used at close range, no matter how fast the killer could pull out the gun, he was no faster than the cultivator's counterattack which was as fast as lightning. This was why though cultivators were not known for being invincible to bullets, the attacker usually has no opportunity to even fire the weapon.

Leyang Tian caught on to the fat monk Shui Jing's topic of conversation and he burst out laughing, "Look, the divine monk had said so too. For a cultivator to not fear firearms, their self-defense telegnosis ability has to remain undistracted. But this unfortunate b*stard here…" As Leyang Tian pointed at the corpse on the ground as he spoke, "When my people had walked over and raised his gun, putting his finger on the trigger, what this cultivator had seen instead was a little maiden waitress who was smiling at him. It was only until the bullet bored into his temple and he had died did he know he was dead!"

Leyang Tian's last sentence made the listeners erupt into goosebumps.

The fat monk was still unwilling to submit but he was purely unwilling to submit because he was unhappy. Other than a scoff he could not speak of any other principles. The old monk Ji Fei was afraid that his junior brother disciple might offend this chimpanzee that seems to possess a shocking method of witchcraft, the old monk then walked over and pulled the fat monk away. His face was filled with concern as he continued to remind Leyang Tian, "Regardless whether the person outside is the Enlightened San Wei, his ability is certainly impressive. Perhaps his head is cultivated into adequate hardness… The body-splitting skill is usually only less than one-third of the God-level. Tangtang, you ought to be extra vigilant…"

The old monk Ji Fei was willing to sacrifice his goosebumps in place of flattery.

The second time Wen Leyang heard the word 'one-third', he was finally enlightened and realized where the problem lies. He pointed to the corpse on the ground as he asked Liu Zheng, "This split body here… The Enlightened San Wei's abilities were rather impressive but when he was on the Nine Peaks Mountain, Bu Le… the old man of my family had slapped him a dozen times. His supernatural power resembled nothing at the God-level. Even combining three San Wei's…"

Leyang Tian did not understand what Wen Leyang was trying to say, he chuckled as he spoke garrulously, "Three San Wei's (Three Wei), which is Jiu Wei (Nine Wei)!"

Wen Leyang scoffed and he shot an evil glare at Leyang Tian. He was thinking in his heart that if the Wind Rain Rainbow were here, Leyang Tian would definitely have a good time fooling around with them. He paused for a while before he continued, "What I was saying is, San Wei is just the way he is even if the God-level ability is the combination of three San Wei's power, there was still no need for him to act as if he has been confronted by formidable enemies!"

The fat monk Shui Jing nodded in agreement, he was still pointing towards San Wei's corpse with an unwillingness to submit, "This fellow here had been shot to death by a handgun, how strong can he be!"

Unexpectedly, the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng shook his head before using his leg to kick the left arm of the corpse which had been firmly stuck to the body. The fat monk Shui Jing gasped softly in surprise; on the side of the corpse's ribs, there was a gaping wound which had been slashed diagonally. An ordinary person would definitely not have survived that. The wound had been initially blocked by the arm but Liu Zheng had noticed it when he tore away the corpse's clothes to launch the soul-revealing spell. No one else has had the opportunity to observe the wound.

"This split body's actual power was certainly strong. Before he came here he was probably wounded somewhere else, that was why he had not sensed the shot. Otherwise, no one can tell what would have happened." Liu Zheng's tone of speaking was earnest yet determined. Leyang Tian peered at that wound once and scoffed incredulously.

"Moreover… That person who had ascended the Nine Peaks Mountain was not necessarily San Wei's split body. Perhaps that was the God-level." Liu Zheng's gaze glimmered as he looked at Wen Leyang after speaking in a low voice.

Wen Leyang said an 'oh' of surprise. Ever since he had found out that the Eyang Sect's Supreme Leader had a split body, he had been prejudiced by his first impression of that person who had embarrassed himself on the Nine Peaks Mountain and got slapped numerous times by the old demon rabbit was the Enlightened San Wei's split body.

However, what if that unfortunate b*stard had been the God-level?

For having the ability to conceal his actual power perfectly in front of the big and small demon rabbits, and to be attacked multiple times without showing any weak spots; this God-level's skill was indescribable. He must be stronger than the old demon rabbit by a large margin.

Wen Leyang stared at Liu Zheng in slight astonishment, "Then this Eyang Sect's Supreme Leader here, who is he actually? And who was it who had injured his split body… Oh, consider that question answered."

Liu Zheng was rather humble and he chuckled as he said 'thank you'.

Wen Leyang considered the scenario carefully. He understood the basic situation of what had happened, it has turned out that every Five Blessings' Sect was remarkable…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 148: Corpse Nails

Witchcraft traps had been laid all over the interior of Painting Town. These had easily ensnared the master cultivators from the Eyang Sect. On the exterior side, Painting Town's building has also been linked with the other buildings on the entire street via another witchcraft spell. The bond was so firm that it was unbreakable. Even the good hand of the Enlightened San Wei who was capable of cultivating the body-splitting technique had almost been rendered completely helpless as he could only stand outside anxiously.

Wen Leyang's heart was churning with a baffling emotion; this descendant of Lue Luo who only appeared slightly different from a chimpanzee by his smaller eyes, Leyang Tian's Art of Witchcraft was exceedingly exquisite. The abilities of the disciples of the Wen, Miao, and Luo families could not be compared with him. Though Wen Leyang was the only one of his kind who currently exists in the three families for the past two thousand years, he would have to acknowledge defeat before Leyang Tian's prowess in the Painting Town.

Two thousand years ago, their two families' Grand Masters had been disciples in the same sect; their skills had been almost on par with one another.

Two thousand years later, the difference between the two families' descendants was further than heaven and earth!

Wen Leyang was not one who will seek to prevail others but he could not help but feel uneasy in his heart right now. On one hand, he admired the Grand Master and his other two disciples who were very powerful in the world. The divine prowess of Tuo Xie and Chang Li helped them to battle against the master cultivators of the world. But on the other hand, he was secretly feeling dejected and was brooding about Leyang Tian's almost divine accomplishments in the Art of Witchcraft.

Liu Zheng wondered what Wen Leyang was thinking about. His eyes glistened with a smile as he bumped his shoulder against Wen Leyang and laughed, "What do you think, how can the difference be so vast?"

Wen Leyang ground his teeth once involuntarily as he disregarded Liu Zheng.

The nine Taoist priests' movements downstairs has become slower and slower; their gait was no longer as precise as before and every one of them was sweating and panting with exhaustion. It was almost as if they were carrying a huge mountain on their back which was so heavy that they could not lift up their feet to move one more step.

The nine Eyang Taoist disciples had been trapped within Leyang Tian's Art of Witchcraft unique skill of 'Metal Chaos Confusion' for a while now. Such an ending was an eventuality but Wen Leyang and the rest had not expected it to happen so soon. Not a lot of time has passed since the nine priests had barged into Painting Town.

The more mystical the witchcraft spell in Painting Town, the more shocking its power was. This caused Wen Leyang to feel even more uneasy in his heart. He sighed dejectedly in his heart before saying to the fat monk Shui Jing, "There should be some other witchcraft spell in Painting Town which is capable of exhausting a person rapidly, right?!"

To his surprise, Leyang Tian frowned and he continued the topic of conversation as if he was deep in thought, "There should be… But I had not activated it though…" Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly closed his mouth. His eyes were glimmering as he stared at the scene downstairs.

The nine disciples from the Eyang Sect were finally completely exhausted and they soon fell one by one onto the ground and lay flat there. Their bodies then shuddered once in unison and their initially confused gaze returned to its prior clarity in the blink of an eye, as if they had just seen through the magic illusion from the witchcraft spell. All of them then let out a long and sharp howl in unison.

The long howl was bitter, ruthless and tyrannical. It was filled with enmity, as if it was a wild soul who had lost all hope to be reborn and was moaning unwillingly. It was the exact opposite of the Taoist conjuration spell's stern shouting from before.

Within the ghostly wail, the nine Taoist priests fell back and spread out rapidly. The nine of them then flipped their hands over; their right hand stabbed savagely into their eye sockets while their left hand crushed their Adam's apple at the same time!

Leyang Tian's face was filled with confusion, he turned around and said to Wen Leyang, "That wasn't me! These Taoist priests had committed suicide…"

Wen Leyang could not bear to watch the tragic deaths of the Taoist priests. He was about to blame Leyang Tian for his ferocious attack but his words shocked Wen Leyang into a daze for a moment. Before he could speak again a series of laughter which was more oppressive than late autumn's thunder echoed from the outside the Painting Town building, "The young lad with the surname Leyang, I have entered."

After the nine Taoist priests had committed suicide, their posture remained the same. They did not tumble over and it was as if roots had grown underneath their feet. They were pinned firmly onto the ground as their healthy and plump complexion dulled rapidly before turned ghastly pale.

Within the thunderous laughter, Wen Leyang's telegnosis ability shivered once as the stocky and muscular Enlightened San Wei somersaulted into Painting Town!

The moment the Enlightened San Wei entered Painting Town, the sound of a loud horn which covered the sky like thunder echoed through the surroundings. It triggered waves of violent rage which surged into one's chest. It was as if there were thousands of horses galloping between heaven and earth which charged in like an unstoppable tide.

Leyang Tian could not figure out why the Enlightened San Wei had sent nine of his disciples to seek death. He understood even less why the corpses of the nine Taoist priests were still standing rigidly where they had died. Nevertheless, when he saw the Enlightened San Wei dashing into the 'Metal Chaos Confusion' spell, he exhaled a long breath as he sniggered gloomily, "Nothing more than…" Before he could finish his sentence, the Taoist priest San Wei growled and bit the tip of his tongue ferociously. He used the severe pain to retain a portion of clarity within his spiritual intelligence. He then put his wrists together and positioned three fingers on his right hand in the form of a heaven-stabbing fork while his left thumb pressed onto the ground. His thunderous voice echoed loudly within Painting Town as he growled, "The heaven and the earth are in my hands; the lives of all transformations are in my body; the thousands of confusion are reflected into reality!"

Following that, there was a shredding sound as the yellow robe on San Wei's body was suddenly ripped into ribbons. The Enlightened San Wei's face was filled with savageness, ruthlessness, and tyranny. His gaze shuttled back and forth for a while before he suddenly leaped into the air. His strong fingers then struck the ground agilely!

The thick and heavy square tile shattered with a cracking sound. The space beneath the tile was hollow and in that hollow was a large, brilliant and lustrous golden pot. The pot was engraved with peculiar patterns and densely filled with small golden-colored beetles. Each beetle was half the size of a nail, they had no eyes, mouth, legs, or wings, and were squeezing together into a ball.

The moment the beetles were exposed to light, they immediately broke out into a chaos. They wriggled about clumsily as the Enlightened San Wei ground his palm once. A scorching, yellow-colored fireball mercilessly smashed into the golden pot. The golden pot withstood the attack but every single one of the beetles were burned into ashes!

Leyang Tian was not angered, instead, he was joyous. He roared with laughter as he said, "That's alright, you can break my golden-armored warriors then try my 'Nanniwan Valley'!" As he spoke, his vital fire red snake flashed past on the first floor and disappeared right after.

Wen Leyang was stunned for a moment, he then peered at Leyang Tian in suspicion.

Leyang Tian laughed proudly, "I invented this myself; the victim would feel like they were sinking into a swamp. It's difficult to move even one step." As he was saying that he hummed the song Nanniwan Valley to himself in a relaxed manner…

As expected, the Enlightened San Wei's movements were suddenly halted. It was as if his hands and feet were bearing a tremendous amount of pressure, his footsteps hobbled as if he was really trying hard to walk in a muddy swamp. San Wei struggled for a while and the expression on his face became more and more savage. His body suddenly seemed to expand for a moment before the scene turned blurry. When everyone's eyes have regained their clarity, San Wei had returned to his prior self. Even though his movements were slower than before, he was no longer walking with difficulty. He moved with quick strides and dashed towards the corpses who were standing upright on the ground.

Leyang Tian's expression was finally slightly solemn now. He narrowed his eyes as he hesitated for a moment. He then stretched out his hand and fumbled around in his chest pocket before, to everyone's surprise, taking out a large toad. He raised his hand and lobbed the toad downstairs as he said to Wen Leyang softly, "Something is not right with that person!" Following that, he no longer tried to explain what was wrong with that person and gave a sharp whistle instead.

Even for someone like Wen Leyang who has seen the mysticism of the Leyang family's witchcraft spell, he was at a loss whether to cry or to laugh. In order to deal with a cultivator like San Wei, let alone tossing in an ordinary toad, it was estimated that Leyang Tian's effort would still be futile even if he had smashed out Xiu Er from the Miao stockade village.

The toad tumbled onto the ground and croaked twice at the Enlightened San Wei. It seemed to be very bored.

Wen Leyang and the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng looked into each other's eyes, their gaze was glimmering with confusion and shock.

Beneath the shredded yellow-colored Taoist robe, the Enlightened San Wei was wrapped in a black-colored long garment. A few simple patterns were embroidered on the top part but there was utterly nothing unusual in its appearance.

Perhaps he had considered it undignified to attack the toad or to dash to the second floor impatiently. The Enlightened San Wei's muscular body surged out of the muddy swamp witchcraft spell and began to run back and forth between his nine standing but dead disciples like a mad wild cow. The sound of slaps almost merged into one…

Leyang Tian was whistling continuously as he procured the second and the third toad from his chest pocket before tossing them downstairs…

The Enlightened San Wei was still shuttling back and forth. He jumped up and down repeatedly and used his palms to ferociously slap the top of the rigidly standing corpses' heads. At the same time, he exhaled and raised his voice into a raging roar which shook the heavens.

The nine rigidly standing corpses did not fall over or shatter. Instead, they were like nails and under the tremendous force of the Enlightened San Wei's slap, the corpses were being nailed into the ground inch by inch! The Enlightened San Wei was using his palms as hammers and the disciples' corpses as nails; he was nailing them into the ground with each slap.

Leyang Tian kept whistling as he took one toad after another out of his chest pocket. He then proceeded to toss them all downstairs.

On the outside of Painting Town, the police cars which had arrived earlier still had their flashers on. It was a lifeless scene which made one nervous. On the inside of Painting Town, it was a hideous mess everywhere. The ghastly pale lighting lengthened everyone's shadow and lengthened every living being's gaze as well.

Anyone could see that a descendant wielding the power of witchcraft spells and a top master cultivator were making their final preparations. A great battle was imminent but no one could comprehend what these two people were doing.

If someone were to give the Beijing Anding Hospital a call right now, the doctor would certainly shriek with joy when he arrived for this can be considered as a buy one free one deal for them.

Ji Fei and Shui Jing's attentions were fixated on Leyang Tian's body. The more the old monk saw the more astonished he became. Finally, he could not bear it anymore as he asked the fat monk, "How many toads are there on this young lad's body?"

The fat monk shook his head in an unreliable manner, "You must inquire this matter from the Wen fellow, he keeps a bug on his body. Leyang Tian keeps toads on his body, they're almost the same…"

Before the fat monk Shui Jing could finish his sentence, Wen Leyang suddenly jolted up as if he was electrocuted. He grabbed a handful of the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng's shirt, "Where's 'You've Got Me'? Where is it?"

'You've Got Me' was not on his chest. As Wen Leyang was eavesdropping on the two monks' conversation with Leyang Tian upstairs, 'You've Got Me' had been having a liquor bath and was teasing the little maidens about.

As opposed to Ji Fei and Shui Jing, Liu Zheng's gaze fell onto the Enlightened San Wei who was busy slapping the corpses. His gaze and expression were solemn yet vigilant. When he heard Wen Leyang's words he was stunned for a moment, "What do you mean by 'You've Got Me'? I don't know…"

Wen Leyang was exasperated but he did not expect the Little Supreme Leader to suddenly straighten his arms and push him aside. Soon after that, with a deadly shout, Liu Zheng's flying sword was unsheathed and the sharp blade surged towards the sky with a gloomy hum. Liu Zheng then leaped up onto the second floor's handrail, one of his hands was at his back while the other hand's palm was spread out with closed fingers. He made the Taoist Demon-Scourging Golden Knife Conjuration Gesture and aimed his fingertips were firmly towards the Enlightened San Wei, "You… Who are you?!"

Liu Zheng's voice was crystal clear and stern, there was not an ounce of his usual mischief.

San Wei ignored Liu Zheng as he continued to nail the corpses into the ground. The expression on his face had turned from a bitter look to a ghastly faint smile. The nine corpses had been nailed into the ground all the way until their knees.

Wen Leyang was concerned about his precious bug, he could care less about asking Liu Zheng concerning his recent epiphany. Wen Leyang gripped the big-muzzled weapon in his hand as he turned his body and surged down from the second floor. At the same time, he repeatedly changed his body's direction irregularly in midair as he was afraid that San Wei would secretly try to attack him!

When Leyang Tian saw that Wen Leyang had dashed downstairs, his expression changed abruptly. His body moved once as if he wanted to stop Wen Leyang but he immediately pulled himself back forcefully. The whistling sound became even more rushed as sweat beads the size of beans appeared on his face.

It was as if Liu Zheng had suddenly recalled something terrifying. Just as Wen Leyang was about to leap out from his side, he roared loudly, "Destroy the corpses!" Soon after that, he yelled, "Taoist code, golden knife, shatter the soul and disperse the spirit!" He once again made the Golden Knife Conjuration Hand Gesture and waved his hand in midair. A streak of bright red-colored radiance erupted with a bang from his conjuration hand gesture! It was accompanied by a sharp howl as it flew towards a corpse which was firmly nailed into the ground!

The Enlightened San Wei's right hand was like a hammer, he was still wedging the corpses into the ground repeatedly. All five fingers on his left hand trembled repeatedly as he rapidly alternated through four conjuration hand gestures. Under the Enlightened San Wei's conjuration hand gesture, the golden knife's brilliance which was akin to the heaven's falls started to shiver continuously. Before it could arrive in front of the corpses, it had vanished into nothingness!

At this moment, Wen Leyang had firmly dropped onto the ground. He was just about to move when he immediately felt as if he had sunk into a thick and wet sludge. The pressure was heavy to the greatest extent and shackled his body and limbs down forcefully; there was utterly no way for him to move! Soon after that, the Poison of Life and Death's power rolled up, surging and flowing rapidly within his blood vessels. The thousands of acupoints on his entire body simultaneously rippled with the Faulty Punch which continuously lifted the formless pressure on his surroundings. Wen Leyang's movement gradually sped up a little; even though he was unlike his usual agile and swift self, he could still run after exerting great effort. He ran strenuously towards the direction of the booth seat where he sat with Liu Zheng initially.

Nobody had expected Wen Leyang to suddenly jump downstairs and the fact that he could still run was a surprise to everyone.

Ji Fei peered toward Shui Jing once in astonishment, "So, shall we run as well?"

Leyang Tian's amazement overpowered his rage, the room downstairs had been laid full of witchcraft traps. Let alone an ordinary person, even if a Ferrari had appeared downstairs it would still be difficult for the car to move a single inch forward. The Enlightened San Wei's profound cultivation base allowed him to move freely but Wen Leyang could run in small strides as well, much to everyone's surprise.

The Faulty Punch was capable of breaking magic spells. Wen Leyang had been able to dig a tunnel out from the mountain slope of Mount Emei, so within the sludge which had been initiated by the witchcraft spell, naturally, he could still move around strenuously.

The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng stomped his foot impatiently. When he saw Wen Leyang pounce forward, he had thought that Wen Leyang had understood his intention so he had immediately launched his attack. Yet, unexpectedly, Wen Leyang had run away insanely, he could not be bothered to scold Wen Leyang at the moment but he snarled at the Enlightened San Wei, "You evil swine, do you think you are worthy of the Taoist conjuration spells? Taoism code, golden knife…" A thicker and more dazzling red-colored sword's radiance condensed once again alongside his order and flew out with a bang! At the same time, Liu Zheng's other hand flipped out from behind his back abruptly and waved downwards as he conjured a streak of what appeared to be a discolored and outdated banner. Liu Zheng's flying sword too slashed a brilliant and lustrous arc as it hummed and shot out!

The golden knife, the flying sword, the banner, and Liu Zheng spared no effort and attacked altogether. It was as if Liu Zheng resented that his power was inadequate, his left hand dipped into the area between his brows strenuously. His heaven and earth telepathy hand gesture dipped through the gateway between his brows with the hope that he could be fused with nature for one moment. His body was like a straight spear and joined the golden knife, banner, and flying sword all flying towards the direction of four corpses!

Wen Leyang arrived in front of the booth seat which had turned into rubble. He used his hands and legs to push away the mess covering the ground before he exhaled a long breath. 'You've Got Me' was there drawing circles on the floor. When it saw that Wen Leyang was here, it made a slightly puzzled sound as if it felt that Wen Leyang looked familiar but could not recall who he was. Following that, its body turned limp as it passed out drunkenly.

Wen Leyang could not care about being amused or annoyed at this point, he bent over and picked up 'You've Got Me' and stuffed it into his chest pocket. His telegnosis ability had been surveying his surroundings all along and he sensed the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng gathering his body to pounce forward at this point!

Within a never-ending cascade of crashing sounds, Liu Zheng's flying sword was suddenly seized on the hilt by a streak of black-colored radiance which had erupted from the Taoist priest San Wei's body. The flying sword made a sorrowful wail as it tumbled to the side in an askew manner. The golden knife and the banner had each burst apart with a piercing brightness, yet under San Wei's Taoist hand gesture's repetitive tremble, the golden knife and the banner were both shattered before they could strike the enemy. Meanwhile, the javelin-like Liu Zheng had bumped head-first into a corpse. But instead of destroying the corpse, he screamed out in agony like an eagle which had bumped into a huge mountain before his body was thrown clear away!

The corpses which were standing rigidly on the ground had not moved at all despite being struck by the tremendous force.

Before Wen Leyang could raise his hands, Liu Zheng had already turned around and flew right past before his eyes. The two youngsters met each other's gaze despite the pressing affair.

There was a thudding sound accompanied by the soft sound of flint rubbing together.

Wen Leyang had not managed to grab a hold of Liu Zheng but he managed to pull the trigger in time. The muzzle had been aimed at a corpse which was furthest away from himself.

Because of Liu Zheng's yell earlier, Wen Leyang did not shoot at San Wei but instead aimed at the Taoist priests' corpses. Even someone with the slowest reaction would know that San Wei was using those nine corpses to launch an evil sect's magic art. Once the spell was complete, the power that will be triggered would certainly be more tyrannical than San Wei's own supernatural power.

The Thunder Light was scorching and unrestrained, its brightness blinded everyone's vision in a flash. The Little Supreme Leader fell onto the ground with hysterical laughter and could not get up. In the meanwhile, Wen Leyang's face was filled with astonishment.

Even the Thunder Heart Sand could not block Wen Leyang's telegnosis ability. He could sense that under the thousands of streaks of purple arcs, the Enlightened San Wei had turned around abruptly and used his body to block the copses in front of the Thunder Heart Sand!

When Zhui Zi had been confronted with the Thunder Heart Sand, she still needed to use the ice forest to shield herself. However, the Enlightened San Wei had used his body to shield against thousands of streaks of divine thunder forcefully!

Moments later, the smoke dissipated and the Enlightened San Wei spat out a mouthful of blood. His hand still continued to nail the corpses down as he unexpectedly turned around and his bloody mouth widened into a smile towards Wen Leyang, "If I hadn't been severely injured when my split body was destroyed, such a trifling thunder magic cannot harm me!"

The nine corpses were still standing rigidly, within their empty eye sockets, the color of death capable of seizing all lives was circulating within! Liu Zheng's face was also filled with astonishment, he pointed towards the Enlightened San Wei and gritted his teeth as he laughed with great effort, "Smoke is coming out from you…"

At this moment, Leyang Tian suddenly stopped whistling. He exhaled a long breath as if he had just been relieved from a heavy burden.

There were almost twenty large toads on the ground. They seemed to be utterly unaffected by the Art of Witchcraft's muddy swamp and were jumping about joyously.

Wen Leyang had turned around and was helping the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng to stand when his telegnosis ability suddenly shivered once. It was as if something had just flashed past before him and out of all the toads on the ground, three or four of them had gone missing all of a sudden!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 149: Ning Jiao The Cunning Flood Dragon

Witchcraft traps had been laid everywhere in Painting Town. The Enlightened San Wei had known that it would be difficult even for him to head directly to the second floor to attack his enemies. Therefore, he had chosen to stay on the first floor and continued to hammer his disciples' corpses into the ground.

Something had suddenly appeared out of thin air within Painting Town. Its speed was so fast, even Wen Leyang's telegnosis ability which was capable of taking himself out of the situation could only sense that something had flashed past him once. He could not even clearly see what it was.

The chimpanzee Leyang Tian finally let out a long breath. His gaze which was trained towards the first floor was filled with hysterical excitement. His huge hands grabbed onto the handrail strenuously, he appeared to be wild and insane as he burst out laughing, "It's here, it's here, it's here!" There was the sound of a loud bang as Leyang Tian's red snake vital fire appeared and coiled around his body. It raised its head and hissed at the first floor as if it was confronting a formidable enemy.

The toads on the ground had reduced in number one by one; each toad seemed to be there one moment before disappearing in the blink of an eye in the next moment.

Occasionally, the hissing sound of a snake could be heard. It cut through the air like a sharp razor blade which slashed past bitterly before flickering once and disappearing…

When the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng had used his heaven and earth telepathy earlier, he had exerted the cultivation base of his entire body in an attempt to destroy one of the corpses within the corpse formation. He had gathered so much strength from his body, so much so that a chunk of iron ore would be pulverized. However, the corpse had unexpectedly not even budged an inch. Instead, he had been severely injured. He does not know how many bones in his body had been broken.

Wen Leyang did not waste any time. His back was slightly arched like a leopard which was ready to strike as he aimed himself at a corpse. At a corner of the room, his body had compressed itself in preparation to launch the fatal strike at any time! Suddenly, Leyang Tian glowered at them as he shouted sternly, "Stop moving, do you want to die? My witchcraft spell is complete. It's best if you can behave yourself and stay put!" Upon saying that, his gaze shifted and he glared at the Enlightened San Wei, "Are you done with your spell formation already?"

The Enlightened San Wei appeared to be unaffected by the unusual scene in his surroundings and Leyang Tian's shouting. After he had shielded the corpses against the Thunder Heart Sand, he had then concentrated all his effort in pounding his disciples' corpses like a sculptor who was fully concentrated on completing the most important work in his life. The sound of slapping was heavy and compact as if every slap was delivered straight into everyone's heart!

After Leyang Tian had finished crafting his witchcraft spell, his temperament turned ruthless and he roared loudly, "Reveal yourself, Ning Jiao the Cunning Flood Dragon!" Soon after that, he burst into hysterical laughter once again!"

The red-colored vital fire abruptly turned into a scorching hot flame with a sharp raging howl. In a short while, the flaming glow had wrapped around Leyang Tian's entire person. At the same time on the first floor, Wen Leyang could feel the vision before his eyes turn dark as a black-colored python the thickness of a pail appeared before his eyes with a huge toad still dangling from its mouth! It seemed as if it felt slightly unaccustomed to revealing itself in front of humans; the moment it appeared it had immediately coiled itself around. Its humongous head was raised high as it looked at its surrounding in a ruthless manner.

Only then did Wen Leyang figure out that those huge toads had been used to feed the snake. Nevertheless, he peeked at the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng next to him in a puzzled manner.

Liu Zheng understood that Wen Leyang was inexperienced so he explained to him strenuously, "This is not a python, it's a dragon! It's the child of Kun Peng the legendary bird and a Divine Dragon… Ning Jiao is estimated to be… a type of flood dragon, I guess?"

A streak of fire appeared gracefully out of the burning vital fire which then rapidly approached Ning Jiao's body. Ning Jiao's expression was oddly satisfied as it rubbed continuously against the flames intimately.

Wen Leyang had never read any of the ancient records before but he had heard stories in the past. He knows that the Ning Jiao belonged to the dragon genus with a ruthless and violent temperament and that it lived in water. He took a closer look at the Ning Jiao before his eyes, no matter how he looked it still looked like a python. Only its skin seemed slightly out-of-the-ordinary as if it had just slithered back from the equator recently. He asked in hesitation, "Is that it?"

Liu Zheng laughed forcefully, soon after that, his laughter triggered his wounds and his face convulsed with agonizing pain, "Those are all legends, no one has ever seen it before!" Upon saying that he meditated for a while before adding softly, "No matter what, we must capture the Enlightened San Wei alive!"

Wen Leyang was startled, "Capture him alive? San Wei? A person who can even defend against the Thunder Heart Sand can be captured alive by me?"

Leyang Tian's hysterical laughter had continued ceaselessly, it made one feel confused and uneasy.

Liu Zheng took out a few medicinal pills strenuously which he then stuffed into his mouth. He chewed loudly and it almost sounded like he was chewing peanuts instead, "Nine Taoist priests with a steadfast Taoism ideology had sacrificed their lives for a magic spell by transforming their bodies into corpse nails. Once the nine Eyang Sect disciples had died, the demon priest San Wei's formation had already started to take form."

Wen Leyang was astonished, "Take form? Then why he is still nailing the corpses one by one… What is the purpose of nailing the corpses? Do you know about this conjuration formation?"

Liu Zheng pulled a bottle of green tea out from his side and took a gulp from it, swallowing the pills in his mouth into his stomach, "The formation has already taken form but each time the nine corpse nails are nailed further into the ground, the power of the formation grows by a portion. As for this formation here, I've never seen it before though I can roughly guess its origin!"

As Wen Leyang and Liu Zheng were talking to each other softly, the line of fire which had been rubbing against the Ning Jiao intimately suddenly lifted and pointed at the Taoist priest San Wei!

Ning Jiao's yellow-colored eyes turned ferocious immediately as it leaped up from the ground. Not only was the Ning Jiao unaffected by the muddy swamp witchcraft spell's limitation, it was even more swift and agile as if it had inherently lived in this kind of situation! The skin which was wrapped around its body suddenly rippled and stripped away in layers before stretching out into a pair of black-colored wings with a pop! The python's body underneath the beneath the wings suddenly transformed into a dazzling and shimmering silver color!

The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng was just about to explain the formation of the nine 'corpse nails' when he saw the black and white body coloration of the Ning Jiao. He immediately seemed to recall something from his memory and sat up straight all of a sudden, forgetting all about the agonizing pain in his body. He made a muffled growl in astonishment, "Black wings and a white body, it's the spirit of the muddled pool!"

The Ning Jiao spread out its wings as it pounced towards the enemy under the guidance of the fiery line. Wen Leyang felt his heart somersault once as he felt a strong energy erupting from the Ning Jiao. This force was surprisingly very similar to the Poison of Life and Death's power within his body. He had never heard of such a monster in the past at all nor could he actually see the entanglement and surging of the Poison of Life and death within Ning Jiao's body, but it was a familiar sensation. Just like a woodcutter who was watching another person chopping wood, or the chef who was watching another person cook, and the thief who was watching another person steal!

Everything flickered by in a flash, the Ning Jiao bit San Wei's shoulder as it firmly coiled its serpentine body around the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest San Wei could not resist even for a moment; he opened his mouth and spat out blood continuously as a muffled cracking sounded from his body. It sounded like the bones of his entire body were slowly being crushed by the tremendous force.

The Taoist priest San Wei had been capable of resisting being hit by the Thunder Heart Sand but under the Ning Jiao's entanglement, it looks like he would soon meet his death!

Perhaps Leyang Tian was overconfident about the Ning Jiao he had summoned, he did not seem to be affected by how everything seems to happen too easily. The laughter within his vital fire only grew louder!

The Enlightened San Wei opened and closed his mouth strenuously as if he was muttering an incantation. However, his voice was overwhelmed by Leyang Tian's hysterical laughter!

Wen Leyang stared vigilantly at the Ning Jiao which was leisurely killing the Enlightened San Wei, he directed the topic of conversation softly and pointed at the nine corpses which were scattered on the first floor, "What's this formation here?"

Liu Zheng's expression showed that he was genuinely worried about San Wei. Under Ning Jiao's merciless attack, the Taoist priest San Wei looked like he could be snapped into two at any time.

Upon hearing Wen Leyang's question, Liu Zheng explained in an extremely fast pace, "The nine Heaven's Cone Nails on the Black and White Island had received the power of all living things in the Universe. They used the vital energy of the Heaven and Earth to suppress the nine-headed Xiang Liu! The demon Taoist priest San Wei is using the corpse nails as cone nails. Once these have been nailed into this nine land of evil spirits here, it will be the exact opposite of the Black and White Island's demon-suppressing great formation. It will receive the ghost power from the Netherworld! Even though this power is much more inferior, the approach is correct. The demon priest's formation is just the reverse of the Black and White Island's Demon-Suppressing Nine Cone Nails Great Formation!"

Wen Leyang frowned and his train of thought was a little messy, "Does this Taoist priest San Wei know about the conjuration formation of the Black and White Island…" Before he could finish his sentence he was suddenly enlightened, "How could he have learned about the conjuration formation of the Black and White Island? Had he come from the Black and White Island?"

Liu Zheng squinted, his tone of speaking too turned solemn and dignified, "Other than my three respected teachers and I, there is only one other person who would know about the Black and White Island's conjuration formation!"

Wen Leyang's brain was booming as he pointed at San Wei, "So are you saying that he… He is Xiang Liu's evil soul?"

Wen Leyang had just finished his sentence when his expression stiffened abruptly. A muttered incantation which was so soft it could not be heard was now gradually turning louder and less constrained. The Taoist priest San Wei continued to chant as if he would die at any moment and persisted with his last breath. His eyes were shut tightly as his mouth opened and closed repeatedly, "A life in the world, there is always thousands and millions of ghosts…"

Leyang Tian's laughter suddenly stopped and changed to a bitter whistle. Under Leyang Tian's urging, the Ning Jiao constricted its body even more. At the same time, the black-colored long garment on San Wei's body glowed with an ink-colored radiance. There was a squeaking sound as he resisted the Ning Jiao's tremendous force!

The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng pushed Wen Leyang aside vigorously as he urged with a nervous voice, "Destroy the corpses first then figure out a way to deal with the Ning Jiao. If San Wei is indeed Xiang Liu's evil soul, then he cannot be allowed to die!"

Wen Leyang was more concerned about that fate of Xiang Liu's evil soul than Liu Zheng. Once the evil soul was killed, Zhui Zi, who shared the same life as it would also certainly die. The Black and White Island's Demon-Suppressing Great Formation would then lose its hope for reform and Xiang Liu the nine-headed monster would struggle free from its shackles eventually. By then, Grand Master Tuo Xie's efforts for the past two thousand years would be wasted. Chang Li, who was as beautiful as magic, would be struck by divine punishment and her soul would be shattered and dispersed!

Wen Leyang ground his teeth as he looked up and yelled loudly at Leyang Tian, "This demon Taoist priest is the evil soul of Xiang Liu, don't kill him!" Soon after that, the Poison of Life and Death within Wen Leyang's body surged and he used the Faulty Punch to dissolve the muddy swamp witchcraft spell. He then dashed rapidly and pounced towards the 'corpse nail' which was closest to himself!

Leyang Tian was the descendant of Painting Town so of course he had known about the relationship between Xiang Liu's evil soul and Zhui Zi. Naturally, he would not kill Xiang Liu's evil soul but Leyang Tian was so engrossed in his witchcraft spell at this moment that he paid no attention to Wen Leyang's shout. One could see his savage and ruthless expression indistinctively through the fire's glow as he continued to whistle, urging the Ning Jiao to boost its effort in killing the Taoist priest San Wei!

Just as the Poison of Life and Death started to circulate within Wen Leyang. The Ning Jiao which was in the middle of its killing attack against San Wei suddenly released its bite on the Taoist priest's shoulder. Its head which was bigger than a washbowl raised up high and its yellow-colored eyes glimmered with bitter radiance. It looked as if it had suddenly discovered a new prey which was exceedingly tempting as its yellow gaze pinned itself on Wen Leyang abruptly!

Soon after that, the snake's body which was as thick as a pail shook once and with the sound of a 'pop', the Taoist priest's body was tossed aside. Its wings trembled once before it suddenly appeared in front of Wen Leyang!

Wen Leyang was almost petrified to death. He hastily pinned himself onto the ground like a nail and did not dare to move at all.

The Ning Jiao's gaze was icy-cold and lifeless. There was not an ounce of emotion in its eyes as it slowly lowered its huge head on a swaying neck and stared straight into Wen Leyang's eyes. No matter which direction was the beast's head was pointed at, its gaze was firmly pinned to Wen Leyang's eyes.

No one had expected this to happen, Leyang Tian scolded in rage out of exasperation, "What the hell are you doing!"

Wen Leyang stood up in front of the Ning Jiao and dared not move at all as he asked softly, "I was just about to ask you the same thing!"

After Leyang Tian had scolded Wen Leyang, he then continued to whistle but the Ning Jiao took no notice. Before its eyes, nothing else was as important as Wen Leyang who possesses the Poison of Life and Death.

The Enlightened San Wei's body had been constricted by the Ning Jiao into a ghastly twisted and mangled mess. Nevertheless, his chanting had not halted for even a moment. The initial soundless voice has turned into a soft muttering before its volume grew to a loud, unconstrained voice. Finally, the incantation turned into the booming sounds of Heaven. Every word which was chanted by the Taoist priest was amplified as if he had utilized all the strength of his entire body from the blood vessels, tendons, bones, skin, and flesh, "Head for the divine is far, head for the ghost is near. The vast wondering soul, now… Edict!"

With a popping sound, every ray of light was extinguished within the final incantation and the growl was accompanied by fresh blood!

From a bird's eye view, the magnificent and beautiful city which was ablaze with lights just a moment ago suddenly turned pitch black, as if it had vanished into thin air.

Everyone could not help but become silent for a moment. In the hushed silence, a crow's caw suddenly echoed and sounded like the brave sound of a charging horn!

Soon after that, a series of loud trumpeting, accompanied by a gloomy trace of the Netherland, echoed sonorously from the depth of one's heart. There was the sound of horses neighing and humans growling as well as the sound of thunderous footsteps which repeatedly stabbed into everyone's heart. Even someone who did not know about magic arts could understand that there was a huge army with a thundering, murderous intent who was galloping towards them from beneath the ground!

The Taoist priest San Wei burst out laughing as he stretched his twisted arm to point at Leyang Tian, "Your Art of Witchcraft, those soldiers were fake, those admirals were fake, and those war horses were fake too! My magic art has invited the real evil soldiers and admirals of the Netherworld!"

Before his voice had died away, the entire Painting Town shook once vigorously as if another burst of tremendous force was about to break through the soil!

Wen Leyang could not care less about the event which was taking place before his eyes. How could he care about those evil souls and corpse nails when the Ning Jiao is staring at him? He took a step back and the Ning Jiao followed his movement like a soundless shadow. The distance between its huge head and Wen Leyang's head never exceeded half a foot. If Wen Leyang were to smoke a cigarette, it would be easy for him to burn the Ning Jiao's nose.

Leyang Tian was both nervous and angry; Painting Town's location was naturally remarkable as this was once the estuary of an old river. The river had converged into the sea for millennia. The waters would flow and surge as it advanced and retreated. During the flood season, the great river converged into the sea. During the drought season, the seawater flowed back and the two sides would fight for a long period of time. The rage which was ingrained into the vast water, not only was it beneficial in casting witchcraft spells, it was also capable of luring in the monsters which favored water such that the sorcerer could disperse at his pleasure. This was Leyang Tian's most important support. If he leaves Painting Town, his Art of Witchcraft's spells would suffer a great reduction in power. He might not have been able to even deal with the nine Eyang Sect disciple's formations, much less the Enlightened San Wei.

The Netherland's tide surged underground as the murderous sound of men and horses echoed louder and louder. Finally, with a loud booming noise, a huge hole the diameter of a dozen meters opened up beneath Painting Town! Leyang Tian yelled and he no longer cared about the Ning Jiao. His plump body directly somersaulted downstairs as his red-colored vital fire burned vigorously. All the unique skills of the witchcraft spells within Painting Town was being launched at once!

Wen Leyang, who was still face-to-face with the Ning Jiao right now, laughed reluctantly…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 150: The Mountains And The Rivers

He had used the corpses as nails to invoke the power of the Yin Army!

The Taoist priest San Wei's formation was complete, an army of millions of war horses was galloping underneath the ground!

The tremendous force which shakes one's heart had bored a huge hole forcefully into Painting Town which was heavily guarded with witchcraft spells. The clanking sound of horse's hooves, the humming of knives and spears, and the trumpeting sound of a horn merged together into a hellish howl which turned the bright lights of Shanghai into the night in the blink of an eye!

The Taoist priest San Wei fell back a few steps; his expression was steadfast yet arrogant as he slowly sat cross-legged on the ground. He no longer acknowledged the event which was taking place around him as he started cultivating his powers to recuperate from his injuries.

Suddenly, a hush fell from the huge hole in the ground, everything became quiet in the blink of an eye!

It was not deathly still but in the blink of an eye, the noise had turned into silence which seemed to lengthen infinitely. Everything else had turned endless in that moment, only Wen Leyang's telegnosis ability which allowed him to float his body beyond the situation could sense that whether it was Ning Jiao, his own body, or Leyang Tian who was jumping down from the second floor; everyone's movements have become extremely slow. There was only a force which could not be seen with the naked eye and was like the belly of a giant toad which had absorbed the essence of Heaven and Earth. It bulged out of the hole in the ground over and over again like a bubble waiting to burst.

Finally, with a piercing sound that split the sky, everything returned back to its normal state as a tremendous force erupted with a bang in the hole which was so deep that it was hard to gauge its depth. The Yin Army's soldiers burst out from the hole like a swarm of bees and engulfed the sky!

The soldiers of the Yin Army could not be seen with naked eyes, they looked like a gust of cold, ghastly-pale wind within the eyes of an ordinary person. This wind was strong enough to wither the skin; strong enough to pulverize the bones; strong enough to shatter the spirit and the soul. Only those with a cultivator's telegnosis ability could clearly see the veiled armor and the banner which was big enough to cover the sky, as well as warhorses which were ghastly pale. These warriors of the Yin Army wailed savagely while immersing in joy!

Just as the army from the Netherland was surging out like a swarm of bees, Leyang Tian landed on the ground. Everyone suddenly felt their bodies become lighter, the initial muddy swamp witchcraft spell which had been spread all over the first floor has been dispelled by Leyang Tian. The ghostly Yin Army could move about freely and unconstrained in the 'Nanniwan Valley' anyways. The only living enemy, the Taoist priest San Wei was sitting cross-legged on the ground and had stopped moving. Therefore, this witchcraft spell was only effective in restraining the people on his side and served no other purpose.

Leyang Tian's body vibrated rapidly into a ghastly dance which was formed by numerous unbelievable body positions. The burning vital fire turned back into the fire snake once again and slithered past his side as fast as lightning. It was desperately trying to block against the surging soldiers of the Yin Army.

The chimpanzee Leyang Tian's dance was clumsy and amusing, sometimes he resembled a dung beetle which was rolling a dung ball; sometimes he looked like a silkworm which was munching on mulberry leaves; sometimes he was like a cicada which was shedding its skin. If the little Chi Maojiu were here, he would certainly be staring with wide-eyed amazement as he shouted incredulously, "The Play of Witchcraft!"

The Qing Miao clan of the Seven Maidens Mountain had inherited the ultimate skill in witchcraft spells from Grand Master Tuo Xie, called the Play of Witchcraft.

Under the influence of the Play of Witchcraft, Leyang Tian turned paler and paler. A series of witch's song could be heard accompanied by an endless ghostly wail and a wolf's howl which echoed faintly from the deep end where the sky meets the earth. It echoed in tandem with the roaring shouts from the evil soldiers and admirals of the Yin Army. The witch's song grew louder as the force which belonged to Leyang Tian reacted to its master's summons. Accompanied by a savageness which was capable of destroying every sweet dream, it came rushing over like a firestorm!

The high and low walls of the second floor had been painted with a landscape in ink which connected into one. Within the vibrations of the ghostly wail and the wolf's howl, every mountain on the wall started to exude a bitter and savage mannerism. They were trying to break free from the painting wall's shackles!

The first floor had been smashed into ruins previously, other than the tattered floor and the thick stone pillars, the rest was scattered about in a mess. At this moment, it was as if something had been jolted awake by the sound of the witch's song which drew nearer and nearer. It was the sound of a thousand mice grinding their teeth; the sound of ten thousand toads crawling; the sound of one hundred poisonous serpents hissing; the sound of one million bees' vibrating wings. Occasionally, the sound of one or two small child's wailing and a woman's panting sound could be heard as well. All the noises combined into one and tortured everyone's eardrums…

The soldiers of the Yin Army were not army troops who had come from Hell, nor were they from the military might of the Yama-raja's palace. These soldiers had actually died in a great battle in the mortal world with their bodies piled up as high as mountains in a sea of blood. These souls which were still fixated on slaughtering before they died were then filled with malevolent energy that could not be dissolved by the vitality of the Heaven and the Earth nor struggle free from its corpses and bones' shackles. They were buried deep in the ground and could never be reborn in eternity. The Taoist priest San Wei had used the nine corpse nails to launch his magic spell which invoked the power of Netherworld to help these malevolent souls break free from their corpse prisons. These dark souls too responded to his wish and they brought along the rage and vengeance from before their death to return to the mortal world so they could rise from the blood tide once again!

The snarling sound from the Yin army's soldiers entered one's left ear while the rustling sound of mice's teeth grinding and a snake's sloughing entered one's right ear. The sound of the witch's song with its ghostly wails and wolves' howl sounded clearer and clearer from afar.

The sky and the land had turned dim and dark. The full moon had been swallowed whole by thick dark clouds. Flocks upon flocks of crows that should have been asleep were circling agitatedly in the sky. It was dead silent, not even a caw could be heard…

Ji Fei and Shui Jing had turned ashen. They were engaged in Heaven's Cultivation and even though they did not fully understand the magic art which had been launched by the Taoist priest San Wei, they knew about the soldiers of the Yin Army. They were panic-stricken for a moment before they screamed out in unison. Each then procured their treasured weapons and talismans from the second floor and slammed with a bang towards the soldiers of the Yin Army which was growing in numbers. They shielded Leyang Tian against the Yin Army with the hope that he could launch some incisive witchcraft spell to stop them.

The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng was also tossing talisman after talisman towards them strenuously. He was trying very hard to stop the soldiers of the Yin Army which was flowing out continuously from the hole akin to ants.

The Ning Jiao paid no attention to everything that was happening around it as it stared at Wen Leyang without blinking. After a long while, it slowly stuck out its forked tongue and extended it towards Wen Leyang.

Wen Leyang was trying to avoid the tongue by retreating with all his might but he dared not move too much as he was afraid that his ferocious jump would startle the Ning Jiao.

The old monk Ji Fei was guiding his treasured weapons and talismans to provide a barrier against the soldiers of the Yin Army as he stared in bewilderment at the situation which was taking place downstairs. He suddenly opened his mouth and shouted at Wen Leyang, "Don't avoid it! I think it's trying to tell you that it's a friend!"

Wen Leyang hesitated as he stood upright. He then laughed as he asked the old monk Ji Fei, "Really?"

The old monk Ji Fei nodded in assurance, "Since when have I misled you before?"

Wen Leyang's Poison of Life and Death's power was extremely similar to the Ning Jiao's power. He had used his power to leap and pounce earlier which immediately drew in this beast's attention.

The cold snake's head flashed past Wen Leyang's cheek once. As the Ning Jiao's forked tongue touched him, the Poison of Life and Death which had been dormant within Wen Leyang's body suddenly reacted like a dynamite with an ignited fuse. He felt an explosive force as the poison started to flow rapidly out from his body!

At the same time. Wen Leyang also sensed that an extremely similar power from the Ning Jiao's body had started to surge out. The two powers were like good friends who were extremely close and were greeting one another. As expected, on the Ning Jiao's face, an expression of extreme joy and delight had appeared. The massive python with black wings and a silver body unexpectedly revealed a human-like expression.

Occasionally, the soldiers of the Yin Army's malevolent souls would surge over but once they got near to the Ning Jiao, they would immediately erupt into a puff of heatless flame with bitter wails before they evaporated into nothingness.

The Ning Jiao's face was filled with delight so Wen Leyang hastily followed along and smiled. His smile was toadyish while his laughter was dry…

Leyang Tian's behavior so peculiar that he did not seem to be able to distinguish between friend and foe while the Enlightened San Wei was actually the evil soul of Xiang Liu. The soldiers of the Yin Army which had been summoned by the Taoist priest, as well as the witchcraft spell which had been summoned by the chimpanzee, formed two majestic forces which will soon confront each other tremendously. Wen Leyang's one and only shot of Thunder Heart Sand had been fired and the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng had been severely injured. Ji Fei and Shui Jing's actual powers were not worthy of a mention. If they were to sink into the execution of the Yin Army and witchcraft spells, everyone was at their own risk.

If only Wen Leyang could be the same species as this Ning Jiao here for only two hours, not only would his safety be warranted, he could even capture San Wei effortlessly. Wen Leyang's only intention now was to attempt to curry favor with the Ning Jiao. He was just pondering if he should give a 'tongue-licking salutation' to the icy-cold snake's head in front of him when the Poison of Life and Death in his body suddenly became violent. This had only happened when he was exerting all his strength in the past. Wen Leyang was stunned for a moment before he realized that the Ning Jiao in front of him was condensing its strength so his Poison of Life and Death could feel it as well!

The Ning Jiao, without warning, opened its large mouth before biting his head in a lightning-fast strike! Obviously, this salutation was not suitable for his survival.

Wen Leyang did not even have time to respond or close his eyes. He could only watch helplessly the huge mouth studded with ghastly pale fangs slashed towards him in a movement faster than lightning by a thousand-fold!

Wen Leyang finally comprehended that he had been cheated by the Taoist priest Ji Fei.

The Ning Jiao has never treated him as the same species, it has instead treated him as a scrumptious and tasty human-shaped large vitality-enhancement pill.

At the same time, the sound of the witch's song finally surged into Painting Town. It was like a freight train which was fully loaded with primitive beasts that lost control and derailed as it dove head first into the depths of everyone's eardrums!

Soon after that, the crisp sound of a bite accompanied by the Ning Jiao's unwilling hiss and a roar echoed above his head. The Ning Jiao's attack was as fast as lightning and Wen Leyang had been unable to dodge in time. Surprisingly, its attack had missed! Wen Leyang's eyes widened in astonishment, it was as if the tail of the Ning Jiao which had been right under his nose had been pulled by a formless monster. It raged and roared as it was dragged further and further away from him until he could not see it anymore. The air before himself was like a humongous soap bubble within the ruthless sound of the witch's song. It burst with a popping sound and everything next to him changed its appearance – Painting Town has vanished!

Everybody else too had vanished.

The surrounding scene had turned from a stretch of ghastly pale ruins into a boundless and continuous mountain range!

Leyang Tian's Play of Witchcraft had completely activated every witchcraft spell which had been placed here. The massive mountains which had been painted on the second floor's wall had finally broken out of its cocoon. Just as the Ning Jiao was about to bite Wen Leyang, the Art of Witchcraft's spell had turned Painting Town's building into endless mountains! The very close distance between the Ning Jiao and Wen Leyang had turned into the end of the world.

In the stone forest of the Gold-consuming Lair, Wen Leyang had once witnessed a similar witchcraft spell. At that time, the Gold-consuming Lair's second layer of prohibition spell had been capable of cutting up space and shifting the space constantly while the spell right now has turned everything from the painting into an existing reality. It expanded the originally smaller space into an infinite land.

Wen Leyang does not know whether he had walked into the wall painting which was full of high mountains and great rivers, or the mountains and rivers on the wall had turned real. He does not know whether the situation before his eyes was actually a fantasy or reality. Anyhow, the dangerous Ning Jiao was gone, the soldiers of the Yin Army were gone, San Wei, Leyang Tian, Liu Zheng, Ji Fei and Shui Jing were all gone. Only his carrots and 'You've Got Me' were still here.

Wen Leyang's telegnosis ability remained the same as it forcefully stripped himself away from the surrounding scene. As he observed everything that surrounded him, the mountains still remained as mountains, the rivers still remained rivers. He was standing in the middle of the mountains and rivers as he observed the scene around him.

Wen Leyang pondered for a moment before he turned around and ran towards the opposite direction from where the Ning Jiao had disappeared. Back when he was still in Painting Town, the Ning Jiao was right in front of him while Liu Zheng was behind him. The Painting Town's space had been enlarged by countless folds in a flash and he could only hope that the direction and the position of everything else have still remained unchanged.

Wen Leyang, who was running in the wild, still took the time to take out his cell phone. However, there was no cell reception here; Leyang Tian's landscape painting was missing a portable mobile station.

He had just put away the cell phone when he felt the ground beneath his feet soften without warning. The originally hard mountain rock suddenly exploded into a humongous mud bubble which swallowed his entire person in a flash.

After Wen Leyang had disappeared, the ground then returned to its prior appearance as if nothing had happened.

Within the next few minutes, a shout broke out abruptly as a stab of dark, brass-colored poisonous stream shattered the surface of the ground. It was wrapped around Wen Leyang as it spurted out of the ground.

Wen Leyang broke a hole in the ground trap and dashed out of it. The moment he jumped onto the ground, he found a mountain rock which seemed to be the hardest and sturdiest for him to stand firmly on. Suddenly, a yellow-colored cloud accompanied by a vicious buzzing surged rapidly from the sky nearby. It was a swarm of thousands of gigantic bees!

Of course, Leyang Tian had not only conjured up a range of mountains, it was covered with witchcraft traps which were triggered whenever one takes a step!

Wen Leyang immediately dashed away from the swarm of giant bees but he did not manage to run very far before he was entangled by hundreds of black vines. Once he has busted free through the black vines he fell into a formation filled with snakes. After he had overcome the snake formation he was grabbed onto by a giant spider which could laugh. When he had struggled free from the spider's web his entire body was assaulted by countless leeches in a baffling manner. After he had successfully poisoned all the leeches with the Poison of Life and Death, the sky above his head suddenly darkened as a herd of wild elephants stampeded over and trampled Wen Leyang into the dirt. Wen Leyang had only just crawled out from the ground when the elephant herd turned around and came back…

The witchcraft spell's traps within the rolling mountains were albeit not very powerful but as they were set within the endless and boundless land, it made it difficult to even move an inch. Wen Leyang's initially inexhaustible Poison of Life and Death's power became rapidly worn away by the seemingly inconspicuous endless witchcraft spells. It wasn't long before he was panting and he had no other choice but to stop and rest.

Wen Leyang had only sat down and panted twice before his telegnosis ability, which was spread far and wide, suddenly vibrated once. A dozen soldiers from the Yin Army which were invisible to the naked eye did not escape notice from his telegnosis ability. These soldiers seemed to have picked up the scent of human flesh's vitality as they surged rapidly towards where he was sitting. Soon after that, a series of muddy flowing sounds could be heard. Suddenly, the little hill next to the soldiers darted forward, opened its large mouth and swallowed this small troop of soldiers into its stomach.

Only now did Wen Leyang discern that the little hill was a gigantic lizard. After the lizard had swallowed the soldiers from the Yin Army, it then slowly crawled away. Suddenly, it stared into the sky with wide eyes as its limbs and tail started to convulse desperately. Soon, two streaks of greenish-black-colored blood flowed out of its eyes before it lay on the ground and stopped moving.

That dozens of soldiers of the Yin Army did not crawl out of the lizard either, they had perished together with the giant reptile.

This range of huge mountains which was stretched all the way to the sky was Leyang Tian's Land of Instant Kill. It was unknown how many unique skills and witchcraft spells had been activated at this moment that was fighting and killing the endless soldiers of the Yin Army in a ghastly manner.

All of a sudden, the clear and pleasing sound of a metallic hum echoed from above his head. A darkly gleaming cloud was flying pass the sky in a dark mass!

Wen Leyang was pleasantly surprised and he jumped up to follow the 'dark cloud'. This dark cloud which covered the entire sky was made up of countless stern and straight long swords. It was the Kunlun Sect's Thousand Swords Greeting!

The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng has obviously encountered a great danger as well for him to launch his most powerful supernatural power and summoned the Kunlun Sect's sword cloud.

Wen Leyang looked up to the sky. He had not managed to run more than two steps behind the sword cloud before he fell into a trap… By the time he had crawled out after going through many hardships, the sword cloud had disappeared. Wen Leyang could only estimate its direction as he exerted all his strength and ran forward madly. After he had surged past the ambush from dozens of witchcraft spells, he finally heard the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng's crisp and dignified voice yelling, "Help…"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 151: Cow Dung

A thousand swords howled as they swept past at full speed. The dragon-like roaring sound shook the Heavens and moved the Earth but it still could not conceal the sinister wind's howling.

When Wen Leyang arrived in front of Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng, he almost fainted from shock. Within his telegnosis ability, he sensed that the area around Liu Zheng's body was filled with a boundless group of savagely jumping soldiers from the Yin Army!

The moment Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng saw that Wen Leyang had arrived, he was so delighted that even the back of his head was smiling. He waved his arms and legs as he screamed and shouted at Wen Leyang.

Wen Leyang scurried in front of Liu Zheng and asked in exasperation, "What had you done?!"

Liu Zheng pointed at the ashes scattered around him which was at least 600 square meters in area. He said, "I'm not sure how many of my bones are broken and I can't move easily. So, I found some cow dung to make a smoke signal hoping that it would lure you here… but they've also come along." Liu Zheng used his chin to point at the never-ending soldiers from the Yin Army which were attempting to surge past the thousand swords' blockade.

The swords' essence glimmered and countless soldiers of the Yin Army's souls were immediately shattered upon coming in contact with the swords. They were massacred just like ants as the long swords dropped continuously from the sky accompanied by sorrowful wails. Even though there was a huge quantity of long swords, there was still a limit to its numbers whereas the number of soldiers from the Yin Army seemed to never end. Sooner or later, the long swords would be destroyed completely.

When Liu Zheng had finished speaking, he looked at Wen Leyang and smiled, "Are you not curious about how I had found the cow dung?"

Wen Leyang's interest was piqued, this really was a curious question.

Liu Zheng answered his own question proudly, "I had only arrived here for a short moment when I was trampled several times by a herd of wild buffalos with huge ears. This was also how I had gotten the cow dung…"

Wen Leyang carried Liu Zheng strenuously onto his back as he asked hesitantly, "I think what you're talking about is an elephant, right?"

"What's an elephant? I've never seen it before!" Liu Zheng's answer was spoken in a sonorous and forceful voice as Wen Leyang started to run. Following that, both of them then saw their own wild buffalos and elephants…

Wen Leyang yelled once before running in another direction.

Soon after Liu Zheng had left, the Kunlun divine swords shot into the air one after another. The swords no longer tried to engage the Yin Army but chased after their master. The Yin Army was scattered on the entire mountain range like tidewater which had broken the embankment began to surge and rush towards that direction. Along the way, numerous witchcraft traps were completely triggered. Sometimes, the Yin Army resembled wheat as they were mowed down in layers; at other times, a large part of the massive troop of soldiers was swallowed abruptly. They were also attacked by countless mad beasts, wild bees, poisonous vermin… However, no matter what type of prohibition spell or killing method which was launched, it would still be entirely overwhelmed by the merciless tide of soldiers from the Yin Army. Their number was utterly limitless, it was as if they could never be completely annihilated!

Wen Leyang asked in a slightly puzzled manner as he ran along with Liu Zheng on his back, "Technically speaking, the soldiers of the Yin army were supposed to be evil spirits and malevolent souls. Therefore, they shouldn't be able to be fatally poisoned by vermin and shouldn't be able to be swallowed by those ferocious beasts, right?"

Liu Zheng had witnessed the fighting and killing between the witchcraft spells and the Yin Army. He pondered for a moment before he answered, "This world we are now in was created by Leyang Tian's witchcraft spell. It should be steeped in the power of witchcraft and anything in here would be affected and corroded by the spell's power. On the outside, Leyang Tian had absolutely no way to harm these soldiers from the Yin Army."

Wen Leyang was still confused, "Why is the fighting and killing a necessity then? If this place here works entirely based on Leyang Tian's decision, then why does he not directly erase the Yin Army…"

Liu Zheng burst out laughing, "Do you really think that he's an immortal? A human's power has its limits and he can only do this much. What he has done is already considered absolutely amazing. As the witchcraft spells of Painting Town are entangled with the countless soldiers from the Yin Army right now, either the witchcraft spell succeeds in killing all the soldiers of the Yin Army or the soldiers will succeed in destroying this scene of mountains and rivers here!"

Within this scene of mountains and rivers, the witchcraft spell's power has the ability to harm anything, including evil spirits and malevolent souls. Nevertheless, everything still worked in accordance with the nature of supernatural power. Wen Leyang's Poison of Life and Death's power was much more incisive than the witchcraft spell's traps so naturally, he had been able to escape by himself. Even though this world here belongs to someone with the surname of Leyang, it was not all up to Leyang Tian's decision alone. After activating the witchcraft spell which was capable of harming the soldiers from the Yin Army, Leyang Tian had exhausted all of his powers.

As Liu Zheng had mentioned, if it had not been for this witchcraft landscape here, Leyang Tian had utterly no other way to deal with the Yin Army.

Wen Leyang nodded as if he was deep in thought, "So, what kind of place is this actually? Did we go into Leyang Tian's painting or… had a massive mountain range grew out of Shanghai suddenly?"

Liu Zheng considered the question for a long while before he answered, "I'm not skilled in the cultivation of witchcraft spells but it seems impossible for all of us to be in the painting. If that's so then I shouldn't have been able to summon the Kunlun divine swords. I think that this is more like a type of magic spell capable of changing space, those who had not been transported here will only see Painting Town as its usual appearance, I guess…"

As Liu Zheng was speaking, Wen Leyang suddenly felt the ground beneath his feet shudder once vigorously. Liu Zheng hastily reminded him loudly, "Be careful of the traps!"

Wen Leyang was already getting accustomed to this. He was just pondering in his heart that he had already run for a long time so he was bound to bump into some witchcraft spell that he was too lazy to think about anymore. He immediately stopped his footsteps as the Poison Stream's undercurrent rippled back and forth. It spun around and guarded the front of his body. Following that, the ground shuddered once again and the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng's expression changed catastrophically all of a sudden. He yelled in desperation as he tried to jump down from Wen Leyang's back. He was shouting repeatedly, "Let me down, this matter only involves the both of you!"

Wen Leyang, on the other hand, made a sharp turn instead. He did not care what direction he was heading in or if there were countless soldiers of the Yin army there. He spread his legs and ran as his hands firmly held onto Liu Zheng in a life-or-death grip.

A serpentine head the size of a washbowl shattered the hard mountain rock and appeared near them. When it saw Wen Leyang, it made a joyous sound and with a whooshing noise, its entire body squirmed out from beneath the ground. It spread its membranous black-colored wings as it blocked Wen Leyang's path as quickly as lightning.

The Ning Jiao was not a trap. It had dropped into the witchcraft spell's trap recently and when it had burrowed out from the ground, it saw the large vitality enhancement pill which had been running all over the place.

Wen Leyang stopped moving. He did not even try to jog slowly because when compared to Ning Jiao, his movements were as slow as a silkworm's while the latter was like a falcon which was as swift as lightning.

The Ning Jiao was not an especially intelligent creature. Under its excitement, it continuously used its tongue to lick Wen Leyang's face greedily instead of immediately swallowing Wen Leyang with one gulp.

Liu Zheng swung his arms and legs as he jumped down but his legs immediately turned limp. As he tumbled to the ground, his mouth was still blaming Wen Leyang constantly.

Wen Leyang was on the verge of becoming the Ning Jiao's food. He ignored its licking tongue as he turned and asked Liu Zheng, "If the both of us were climbing over a wall and you had reached the top first before falling into a large manure pit, would you warn me about it?"

Liu Zheng's hands were pinched into the sword-control gesture as he summoned the dark mass of Kunlun divine swords towards him. The expression on his face was extremely determined and he did not even need to consider it before he shook his head, "I won't warn you, we will bear the hardship together!"

Wen Leyang burst out laughing, "It's done then, don't you complain anymore! If you complain again I will leave you behind this time! Perhaps the Ning Jiao might swallow you up in one gulp. Since we've bumped into it, I have nowhere else to escape to. It will only take a moment to finish consuming this meal."

The moment Wen Leyang had burst out into laughter, the Ning Jiao too made a joyous growl. Its cooing sound was terrifying. Not long after that, the divine swords which had covered the sky in a dark mass suddenly surged down like a heavy downpour. The swords swarmed fiercely towards the Ning Jiao!

The Ning Jiao was drooling as it raised its wings to considerately shield Wen Leyang. Its silvery-white serpentine body, on the other hand, was exposed to the rain of swords. A clanging and crashing sound echoed through the entire sky. Even though the Kunlun divine sword formation's power was quite incisive, under the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng's guidance, its attacks were completely futile against the Ning Jiao! If the person guiding the sword formation was his master the Enlightened Tian Shu, perhaps the Ning Jiao would feel mildly frightened.

Liu Zheng forced a laugh as he pointed at the Ning Jiao's wings. He said to Wen Leyang, "It seems that this monster here dislikes eating stuffing!"

Wen Leyang heaved a sigh, "If I were to die today, you must figure out a way to capture San Wei!"

Liu Zheng huffed before saying, "I really do want to capture him but do you think that I have the capability to do so?" As he said that, he took out several talisman patches and cautiously stuck them onto his body. Each talisman shook once before it ignited into brief flames. After burning a short while, the talismans turned into ashes and drifted towards the ground.

The Ning Jiao paid utterly no attention to the sword rain, it only cared about licking Wen Leyang greedily. The snake's forked tongue felt icy-cold as it slipped from his left cheek to his right cheek. Suddenly, a raging ululation sounded as a dark-red-colored arc erupted violently in front of Wen Leyang's eyes. This red streak mercilessly swung its stingers towards that thick forked tongue. The Ning Jiao was startled and quickly rolled its forked tongue back into its mouth. 'You've Got Me' raised its head as it stood upright on Wen Leyang's shoulder and ululated in rage twice. Then, it turned its body before tumbling onto the ground and lying there with its body outstretched… It had gone back to sleeping soundly from the remnant effect of liquor consumption, it was actually still drunk.

Of course, the Ning Jiao was not afraid of this Fire Element Poison bug which was still a larva. After its initial shock, it burned with anger. Its tongue flashed past with a pop and wrapped around 'You've Got Me's' sleeping body. It then started to roll its tongue into its mouth. Wen Leyang roared in rage and stretched his hands out as fast as lightning. He grabbed onto the Ning Jiao's icy-cold yet slippery tongue in midair. The forked tongue suddenly trembled once and an unimaginably tremendous force exploded in his palms with a bang. It felt like he had just grabbed a bag full of exploding grenades instead of a forked tongue.

The Ning Jiao had only shaken its tongue for a moment but Wen Leyang felt as if the Poison of Life and Death's current which had been surging in his entire body was shattered. He screamed in agony and blood sprayed from his mouth. All the fingers on his hands were ripped by the tremendous force and his entire body fell back!

The Ning Jiao's tongue struggled free and also managed to shake off 'You've Got Me'. It was completely enraged and no longer hesitated as it stretched out its head with its mouth wide open towards Wen Leyang. The Poison of Life and Death's power within Wen Leyang's body had been scattered into a mess at this moment and he could not even spare an ounce of energy to dodge the attack. He could only watch helplessly as the Ning Jiao's large mouth appeared before him. 'You've Got Me' howled in rage and the sound even managed to eclipse the sonorous humming of the sword rain for an instant!

Suddenly, Wen Leyang felt someone grip his neck tightly!

A tremendous force pulled Wen Leyang forcefully away from the snake's kiss. The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng's reaction was faster than lightning as he pulled Wen Leyang along while he retreated rapidly.

The Ning Jiao howled in rage. It then spread its wings and chased after them. 'You've Got Me' flexed and extended its body in midair before landing and clamping tightly onto the Ning Jiao's body. The raging ululation had turned into a long and bitter hiss as the scorching red color of the bug's body grew brighter and brighter. It looked almost like an agile flame when seen from afar; like a bright ember that was about to erupt into a raging flame which was capable of burning the Heavens!

The distance between Wen Leyang and the Ning Jiao was less than a few dozens of meters away. As he saw 'You've Got Me' get infuriated into a frenzy of rage, he could not help but shake his head and sigh. Even if 'You've Got Me' was to turn into a Buddha's Light Bug at this moment, before the eyes of the all-powerful Ning Jiao, it was so fragile it would not even survive one blow. Nevertheless, if 'You've Got Me' could turn into the king of bugs, this was still a good deed for it. Then, Wen Leyang's death would at least be a little bit more worthwhile… causing 'You've Got Me' to get so infuriated until it received an upgrade.

Liu Zheng and Wen Leyang were at the front while the Ning Jiao with 'You've Got Me' lying on its back were pursuing them relentlessly. Behind them was the countless Kunlun divine swords formation. In a stretch of a relatively flat mountain valley, they swept past like the wind!

Liu Zheng's dashing did not seem to trouble his speech as his method of cultivation was supported by the Taoist school's life vitality force. It was not related to his breathing but his voice turned more and more impatient and exhausted with time, "I'm using the talisman's power to guide the life vitality force but I'm afraid that I won't last much longer. If you have anything else to say to me, you better tell me now!"

Wen Leyang laughed bitterly, both of them were not foolish beings and he understood Liu Zheng's opinion entirely. He knew that Liu Zheng's effort would not last much longer and that he was not trying to rescue Wen Leyang but to give him an opportunity to leave behind some last words. To be given the opportunity to say his last words before he died, this could perhaps be considered as a form of happiness!

Father and Mother? The four grandfathers? Wen Xiaoyi, and Mumu? Chang Li? Wen Leyang was dumbstruck, he did not know who to say what to. The act of last words and opportunity were the same, it was always given to those who were well-prepared.

Not long after, Liu Zheng suddenly dropped to the ground. Before he could fall completely, he suddenly exerted strength on his arms and threw Wen Leyang out of the way. When the Ning Jiao saw that Liu Zheng had fallen from exhaustion, its gigantic wings turned and its body slowed down slightly for an instant. It seemed to be trying to figure out the scheme behind its meal. In the meantime, the Kunlun divine sword formation which had been chasing behind them arrived like a swarm of bees. They dived mercilessly towards the Ning Jiao yet the swords could not even manage to lift up the smallest piece of its scale.

'You've Got Me' was still hissing and humming, its bitter howl was like a sharp dagger that stabbed upwards into the sky ferociously! Even an extremely knowledgeable and experienced person in this world would never have believed that such a loud cry had surprisingly come from this little bug.

A drunk, raging, and mad bug!

In the excitement, no one noticed that the sky had turned into a gloomy red color. It looked like a fire which was burning ferociously with countless raging flames that rippled and surged!

The Ning Jiao slowed down for a moment before it sped up once again. It shot forward like a divine arrow and opened its large mouth before pouncing in a straight line towards Wen Leyang. A foul wind started blowing within the monster's excitement!

Wen Leyang blamed himself for not bringing an explosive package with him and his eyes were crackling with rage as he watched the Ning Jiao arrive in all savageness. Just as the Ning Jiao's teeth scraped the top of his head, a dull red glare abruptly exploded with a bang within Wen Leyang's pupils. Under the sky and above the ground, everywhere had turned a scorching red color!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 152: The Divine Sword

The space between the sky and ground was painted a fiery red!

The head which was the size of a washbowl was insufficient to swallow a person whole in one bite.

The Ning Jiao had bitten Wen Leyang. Its sharp and poisonous fangs had sliced open Wen Leyang's scalp yet its large mouth had not clamped ferociously down as Wen Leyang had imagined. The Ning Jiao had only opened its mouth wide enough so that the fangs in its mouth would prick onto Wen Leyang's body. The snake's kiss which was supposed to tear and bite was instead like an undetonated bomb. It rippled with a boundless and tremendous force as it slammed heavily into Wen Leyang chest.

Wen Leyang swung his arms and legs as he hugged the Ning Jiao's head and tumbled back. They were suddenly thrown dozens of meters away by a great force before finally falling heavily onto the ground. Everything in their path, including trees or rocks, had been pulverized by him and left a wide streak of mottled blood on the ground…

Wen Leyang bit the tip of his tongue firmly as he tried desperately to stop himself from passing out. The gigantic Ning Jiao's head in his grasp felt heavy and lifeless. Its mouth was opened dully and it was only after a while that Wen Leyang realized with surprise that the only part left of the Ning Jiao was its head! Its dozens of meters long body lay far away and was thrashing about in agony with a spluttering sound. A gigantic, red-colored giant sword which was a few stories tall and wreathed in burning flames had stabbed diagonally into the ground between them!

The sword's blade was engraved with four large words that were simple and plain – 'Molten Metal Fire Bell'!

The countless divine swords of the Kunlun Sect had flinched and dispersed off far away. The swords would occasionally make a low hum as if it was pleading in submission.

Wen Leyang almost could not believe the event which had taken place before his eyes. He was so stunned that when he tried to take out the medicinal powder to heal his injuries, he had taken out a stick of carrot instead…

The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng had fallen face-first onto the ground earlier. His face was almost squashed flat as he looked at the giant sword while sniggering foolishly. He could hardly conceal the excitement in his eyes.

The raging flames on the 'Molten Metal Fire Bell' were swiftly extinguished. The red blade gradually dimmed and turned into the appearance that Wen Leyang had once encountered in the Gold-Consuming Lair. The blade stood straight yet was accompanied by a feeling of slight desolation and unwillingness, totally unlike its earlier arrogance and high-spirit.

Wen Leyang exerted a strength born out of desperation before he could manage to push away the huge snake head in his grasp. He then poured medicinal powder on his belly inattentively as he staggered towards the giant sword and Liu Zheng.

Even though he had not managed to witness the event, he could understand that the sudden ascension of the Molten Metal Fire Bell sword had decapitated the Ning Jiao's neck which was made out of bronze skin and iron bones that even the Kunlun Sect's thousand sword formation could not. It had saved Wen Leyang's life in the nick of time.

Liu Zheng's face had turned a sickly grey color but as he saw Wen Leyang coming towards him, he could not help but be exultant, "My divine method is successful, my divine method is successful!"

Wen Leyang thought that Liu Zheng had gone insane. He hastily mixed some calming and refreshing medicinal powder which he then flicked into Liu Zheng's nostrils.

Liu Zheng was shocked, "What are you doing?"

Wen Leyang coughed but it did not mask the maniacal smile on his face, "Your divine method is successful?"

Liu Zheng immediately nodded joyously. He pointed at the 'Molten Metal Fire Bell' behind him and said, "This divine sword had responded to my sword-control incantation! It had flown here right after the Kunlun Sect's thousand swords and chopped off the Ning Jiao's head…"

Wen Leyang figured out that Liu Zheng was under the assumption that he had summoned the Molten Metal Fire Bell. Wen Leyang then burst out laughing as he told Liu Zheng that this sword was not at all buried on the Kunlun Mountains. Instead, it was still hidden in the Gold-Consuming Lair.

Liu Zheng was still hanging on to his last strand of hope as he played the fool, "So, I was able to summon a divine sword from the Qilian Mountains?"

Wen Leyang gave him an evil stare and his reply was uncourteous this time, "Do you think that it's fun to amuse yourself?"

Liu Zheng's face was filled with a grimace, "So where had this sword come from? Did you summon it?" He understood as well that if this sword had been truly summoned by him, it must be a haunted blade but it would not be haunted by any ordinary ghost.

Wen Leyang shook his head but before he could speak, the Molten Metal Fire Bell suddenly started to vibrate in short bursts. The sound was as soft as a firefly's vibrating wing and was imbued with a sense of heartfelt joy and freedom!

A large swarm of Kunlun divine swords immediately flew high up into the sky with a whooshing sound. It almost seemed as if the divine swords regarded the giant fire-colored sword before them as a mighty lord with unsurpassed battle achievements who was deeply admired yet sincerely feared by them.

Both Liu Zheng and Wen Leyang were simultaneously startled. They staggered about as they attempted to retreat but they soon realized that 'You've Got Me' was curling its body and joyously crawling onto the giant sword. The giant sword continued to vibrate softly as if everything it had done had been for the sake of this bug.

'You've Got Me' crawled with a rather swift motion but in a zig-zag manner. Occasionally, it would spin around, confused and disoriented. It crawled for a long while before finally crawling onto the sword's handle. It then raised its plump body high and chirped at Wen Leyang desperately, almost like it was calling for Wen Leyang to look over quickly.

After it managed to attract the spectator's attention, its body then shivered once vigorously. 'You've Got Me' started to tremble rapidly, almost as if it was being electrocuted. The speed of its movements could triumph over the best belly dancer in the desert but its motions appeared clumsy and amusing.

Just as 'You've Got Me' was showing its belly dance to Wen Leyang, the Molten Metal Fire Bell hastily made a crisp and pleased cry all of a sudden. The gigantic sword's blade followed 'You've Got Me' as they both started trembling rapidly. The bug and the sword were dancing together in unison!

The Kunlun divine swords which were floating silently in the sky suddenly fled like a flock of foolish quails who had just noticed an approaching falcon. They started to fly and scurry about in a messy array as they repeatedly gave out sorrowful wails which sounded like they were begging for mercy!

The sword which was named the Molten Metal Fire Bell stands tall in the world. As its one cry echoed between the mountains and the rivers, the Kunlun Sect's thousand swords dared not compete against its prestige!

As for the bug which was named 'You've Got Me'… it was just a plump bug which had belly-danced in drunkenness…

Wen Leyang and the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng were staring straight at the bug until it lost itself to the power of alcohol. It then tumbled down from the sword's hilt head first and lay on the ground, sound asleep. With an intense long howl, the giant sword also stopped its trembling!

At this moment, none of them had noticed that at an extremely far distance where the sky and the land converged, a fiery red-colored fissure was secretly crawling onto the arched roof of the empty sky!

Wen Leyang and the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng turned around rigidly. They looked at each other before Liu Zheng stuttered as he pointed at the bug, "The sword… had been summoned by it?"

Wen Leyang wanted to nod but he was feeling baffled as well. He cocked his head to one side and swayed twice, "In… in the Gold-Consuming Lair, 'You've Got Me' and the Molten Metal Fire Bell had been like… close friends."

In the Gold-Consuming Lair, 'You've Got Me' had not followed Wen Leyang when he entered the stone forest. After Zhui Zi had fled and Wen Leyang had emerged from the stone forest, 'You've Got Me' had already started rubbing against the giant sword intimately. It was such an intimate and affectionate action that it was hard to watch. As Wen Leyang and the rest were leaving, 'You've Got Me' would turn around every other step while the Molten Metal Fire too was crying out in long bursts of sound…

The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng coughed before he abruptly straightened his body. He stared deeply at Wen Leyang and his tone of speaking was solemn as he diverted the topic of conversation, "I had used my talismans to guide my full power earlier. Even the vitality power which defends me and condenses my primordial spirit was completely used up by me. I've become a good-for-nothing person from this day onward. I'll have to wait until my esteemed teacher has recovered. He then has to use his great supernatural power to help me rebuild my foundation before I can engage in cultivation all over again!" As he said that, he stopped for a moment before he suddenly shouted, "The descendants of Tuo Xie are known for clearly distinguishing kindness and hatred, I have something to ask of you!"

Wen Leyang had rarely seen Liu Zheng being so decent so he hastily shook the fear in his mind off and nodded at Liu Zheng earnestly. He blurted out two words in a resolute and decisive manner, "Ask away!"

Liu Zheng inhaled a deep breath and looked as if he was very determined before he suddenly returned to his prior mischievous expression, "Is it okay for you to gift me the bug? After all, I'd saved you and all I ask for is the bug. I will still save you the next time…"

Wen Leyang did not speak. He immediately scurried in front of the Molten Metal Fire Bell and picked 'You've Got Me' up before stuffing it back into his chest pocket. He laughed loudly, "I'll save you the next time then, don't you dare to imagine that this bug could be yours. Do you even know what it likes to eat and you're already wanting to keep it as a pet?"

Liu Zheng still refused to give up as he opened his mouth in preparation to speak. Suddenly, the Kunlun divine swords which had been patrolling constantly in the sky made a sharp warning howl!

Liu Zheng's expression changed, he no longer cared about the Molten Metal Fire Bell as he roared loudly at Wen Leyang, "The Yin soldiers are here!"

Above the horizon, gusts of ghastly pale winds were blowing!

The mountains and rivers behind Wen Leyang were lush and verdant while others were ferocious and malevolent. Regardless of the pattern, everything was filled with the vibrant color of life. However, the sky and land before their eyes had turned into a boundlessly ashen scenery. There was not a bit of color nor a strand of vitality! Where the Yin Army had passed, there was only deathly stillness and lifelessness, turning everything into a suffocating white color.

Liu Zheng was thinking of something to say when he suddenly could not even inhale a breath. His eyeballs rolled back as he fell down stiffly. Wen Leyang hastily stretched out his hand to hold him but he had not forgotten that he was also severely injured and exhausted. The Poison of Life and Death in his body was a chaotic mess right now and the both of them hugged into a ball as they fell heavily onto the ground together.

Based on Liu Zheng's cultivation base and supernatural power, a situation where he suddenly could not even manage to inhale a breath before he was knocked unconscious was a very rare one! However, he had somehow managed to get knocked out at this critical moment, it was a total knock out.

'You've Got Me' was sleeping even more soundly than ever. Wen Leyang almost wanted to bite it but regardless of how he tried to wake it, it still would not wake up. If he had hoped that it would summon the Molten Metal Fire Bell again to resist the Yin army's soldiers, he would probably have to wait until the next morning for that to happen.

Not long after, the Yin Army charged into Wen Leyang's telegnosis ability in a flash! Their giant banner blotted out the sky and covered the sun as thousands of war horses neighed accompanied by loud beats from the war drums. They were densely-arranged and packed against one another. The endless army stretched out to the horizon and charged forward as if completely unaffected by lethargy. Every place on the ground was entirely conquered by a mighty and formidable torrent summoned from the Netherworld. This torrent continuously annihilated all the places within the painting witchcraft's landscape! Consecutive Art of Witchcraft's prohibition spells was triggered by the invasion. It destroyed thousands of soldiers from the Yin Army each time but the effect was like scooping water with a fork. It offered no resistance to the Yin Army; it was incapable of delaying the enemy even for a moment!

A familiar roar echoed from between the mountain range behind them, "The Yin Army's formation is too imposing. Every one, flee to the North! Painting Town's witchcraft spell will fight this group of wretched souls to the death on Python Mountain!"

There was long mountain range which resembled a giant python that was extending its body and raising its hissing head from afar.

Leyang Tian knows that his witchcraft spell alone was incapable of stopping the Yin Army. He was preparing to shrink the power of his witchcraft spell and make a final attempt to stop the enemy at Python Mountain.

As Wen Leyang heard Leyang Tian's instructions, the smile on his face slowly turned hideous. He was severely injured and the Poison of Life and Death in his body was scattered about in a mess. There was no way for the poison to converge and condense which means that he would not be able to carry Liu Zheng on his back to flee like he had done earlier.

He did not even have the strength to crawl into a grave right now, let alone Python Mountain which at the edge of his vision. Wen Leyang risked his life and dragged Liu Zheng to his side. The dark, brass-colored Poison Stream was scattered around in front of him but it no longer circulated in a focused manner. The poison lay in two puddles, one to the East and one to the West of him. Wen Leyang then released the two Mo Ya copper ants strenuously. They had recovered well so they should be able to disperse a lot of Metal Poison Stream now. The two ants jumped out and looked into the distance where the Yin Army was converging on them like a swarm of bees. The antennae on their heads immediately pricked up in fear. Each ant then whistled once before burrowing back into Wen Leyang's bag insistently, they were totally uncourteous.

The Yin Army was drawing closer and closer. Wen Leyang could already sense the gloomy deathly intent that was brewing and rippling in the air. He was afraid that in less than a few minutes, he would be swallowed whole by the soldiers of the Yin Army.

The Molten Metal Fire Bell too seemed to have fallen into a deep and sound sleep along with 'You've Got Me'. Its gigantic blade did not budge at all while on the contrary, the Kunlun divine swords in the sky were shaking in a more and more distressed manner. Wen Leyang was not skilled in using the sword-control gesture so he could not conduct the swords. Still, he could not help but look up at the long swords and yelled, "Protect the master… Taoism… Taoism code?"

After he had finished speaking, the swooshing sound of sonic boom erupted with a bang. The thousands of divine swords from Kunlun Sect hummed in unison before turning around and clearing out completely!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 153: Yin and Yang

Wen Leyang wanted to punch himself in the mouth. After hearing his summons, not only had the Kunlun Sect's divine swords not stopped the Yin Army, it had run away instead. Actually, this had nothing to do with him. The Little supreme leader Liu Zheng had been badly injured and was utterly exhausted. His mind sense was a mess after he had fainted and he could no longer control the divine swords. Without his guidance, the Kunlun divine swords automatically returned to their home in the Kunlun Mountains.

The sinister wind was turning into a hurricane. The Yin Army finally surged before them like the raging sea.

Without its master's activation, the Metal Poison Stream was a scattered mess and could do nothing to stop the Yin Army! Wen Leyang smiled bitterly just as the Yin Army's soldiers poured towards him. He did not think that after successfully evading the Ning Jiao's attack, he could not even shake off the Yin Army's pursuit. What he had not expected the most was he would die with a man in his embrace.

An unimaginably cold feeling began to cover his entire body. It was not quite as piercing as ice needles or like the explosion of icicles but slowly made its way into every pore. It invaded his body layer by layer into the flesh, the bones, the veins, and the organs. All this while, he remained extremely conscious. He felt lifeless as his body was being corroded slowly, awaiting the final moment of his soul's destruction. This wait was extremely agonizing and rather boring.

The only thing that Wen Leyang could do right now was to raise his arms high with great effort. He lifted the unconscious Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng high above the ground. If they were going to die together, he might as well be the first to die… Wen Leyang was filled with regret. If he had been wiser, he would have promised Liu Zheng his final dying wish. Maybe he would have been able to harden his heart and place him below his butt instead. At least he would not be feeling so exhausted right now, waiting for his demise in a classic pose.

He had also placed the rucksack containing You've Got Me and the copper ants Mo Ya on top of Liu Zheng's chest.

The scattered Poison of Life and Death within his body finally noticed the terrifying invasion and was desperately wriggling, trying to combine and form a stream. Every drop of Poison of Life and Death caused a heart-piercing pain! Wen Leyang's innards had already been badly damaged by the Ning Jiao's tackle so now he could hardly endure the combining and surging of the Poison of Life and Death stream in his body.

Wen Leyang currently wished that someone would hit him hard on the back of his head to at least knock him out cold or, even better, knock him dead. Anything else was better than clearly seeing his demise… He wondered, would he become a dried-up corpse after death or a pile of withered bones? When Leyang Tian's witchcraft-drawn scenery disappears, would his remains disappear as well or would it be messily scattered on the floor in Painting Town?

Right when Wen Leyang was unintentionally letting his imaginations run wild, something suddenly jumped against his ribs. A sensation of warmth containing mercy and livelihood softly and gently emanated from that area. The feeling at that moment was like the warm sun of early Summer shining on a lazy and comfortable evening!

That gentle, sunny warmth brought a smile to his heart! The icy-cold feeling which had invaded him to his marrow was like a burrowed snake which had seen light for the first time. It ferociously writhed its body as it desperately tried to get rid of the warmth.

Initially, the cold of the Yin Army invading his body and the peculiar warmth which had risen from his chest were silent and reserved. They did not have any ruthlessness, nor did they make him feel pain. However, when these two forces then met in Wen Leyang's body, a shrill neighing and a solemn Zen chant immediately erupted in his ears. The two forces quickly became ferocious. The cold and warm feelings extended their sharp claws and bared their fangs. They then began to tear at each other madly and intertwined within Wen Leyang's innards, vessels, marrow, tendons, flesh, skin, and even his pores, hairs, and teeth! (Author's note: I have personally fought with a dentist hence I have this kind of awareness. Every time I describe pain, I will also mention the teeth as well _)

When the two completely opposite and mutually canceling forces started their fierce battle within Wen Leyang's body, a terrifying pain also quickly erupted throughout entire his body. Thousands of sharp icicles and a patch of heaven-burning angry flames desperately tore at each other inside his muscles and vessels. The pain was indescribable. It almost feels as if a rust-covered saw was ruthlessly sawing away at his nerves!

The faintly reverberating Zen chant and the all-enshrouding Buddha's Light made him come to a sudden realization. He still had a Buddhist prayer bead the size of a large longan in his chest. The little rabbit demon Shan Duan had originally given him that prayer bead to face Hanba but he had not expected to face the Yin Army first.

This Buddhist prayer bead had been immersed in an atmosphere of meditation at the Great Mercy Temple for more than a thousand years. It has long become a powerful Buddhist magic tool to capture souls and subdue evils. Now, with a huge group of evil spirits running wild, the Vitality Energy contained within the Buddhist prayer bead also surged up in response!

Wen Leyang was in so much pain that he wished he was dead. Nevertheless, he continually nagged himself to stay alive no matter what. If he was to die now after enduring so many hardships, it would be a great loss.

The comforting warmth had turned into a scalding heat which grew bigger and denser. It was the first time that the all-covering Yin Army's advance was blocked and it surrounded Wen Leyang in a densely-packed layer. When the large Buddhist prayer bead unleashed its Meditation Power, the Yin Army would react in equal measure and turn even more violent and cruel! From afar, Wen Leyang looked like a stubborn reef which stood tall in the middle of the ocean as the strong winds blew and huge waves touched the sky.

The Yin Army's violent soul plunged into Wen Leyang's body as the Vitality Energy of the Buddhist prayer bead also poured out endlessly. The two forces desperately fought one another and wore each other out endlessly. Then, a third force started to move during this moment, it was Wen Leyang's own Poison of Life and Death!

The two vast forces attacked one another other in every corner of Wen Leyang's body. The forces of Yin and Yang intertwined without ceasing. The initially scattered Poison of Life and Death was like an oriole which was hiding in the dark before suddenly attacking in a ferocious ambush. It pounced and swallowed the intertwined forces down in one go before laying low once again.

When the intertwined Yin and Yang forces were engulfed by the Poison of Life and Death, it began to retaliate and struggle desperately. Some of it broke through and caused overwhelming pain to Wen Leyang while the remainder of it was eventually assimilated by the Poison of Life and Death.

When the forces of Yin and Yang were separated, the Heaven and Earth were created!

The entangled Yin and Yang forces were known as chaos. According to Taoist teachings, Wen Leyang's Poison of Life and Death was like the chaotic force of the world. Currently, the entangled and fighting Yin and Yang forces were gradually creating chaos (Author's note: I mistyped chaos into wanton just now and amused myself for half a day). It had become very similar in nature to the Poison of Life and Death so, naturally, it became the best supplement for the Poison of Life and Death. Although it was not a poison, this force was no weaker than the power of poison! Compared to the assimilation of the five elemental poisons, the process of assimilating the Yin and Yang forces by the Poison of Life and Death was much smoother!

The interesting thing was, the extreme Yin of the violent soul and the extreme Yang of the Buddhist prayer bead had treated the Poison of Life and Death as their own kind. As they were flowing inside Wen Leyang's body, they had completely ignored the Poison of Life and Death. Only when the Yin and Yang forces were entangled into a ball did the Poison of Life and Death jump out with relish to 'hunt'.

Wen Leyang may not know it at the moment but his body, which resembled a pressure cooker, and the pain which he could not seem to bear for another second, was a great opportunity and good fortune for him! The Death Energy of extreme Yin and Life Energy of extreme Yang was incompatible with his Poison of Life and Death. Only when the Yin and Yang forces were entangled into a ball equally could they be captured and assimilated by the Poison of Life and Death. Through this assimilation, the Poison of Life and Death's power was greatly increased!

However, the danger of this was enough to deter even deities and demons. If he were an average cultivator, even with a strong cultivation base, his meridian vessels and body could never have endured the entanglement of the Yin and Yang forces. When the Poison of Life and Death had swallowed and assimilated the two forces, a lesser cultivator's meridian vessels would have been destroyed by the resulting force and they would die after spitting out blood. However, Wen Leyang had lost his meridian vessels long ago. As long as his body could bear it, it does not matter how strongly those forces were stirring about within it.

After some time, perhaps it was a second, perhaps it was a whole century, the originally fine blood vessels which had been invisible to the naked eye under his skin suddenly thickened and rose up, enveloping Wen Leyang's body like a dense network of a spider's web.

It seemed as if drops of blood flickering with light was seeping out of every pore on his body. His clothes were quickly dyed red. However, amidst such torment, Wen Leyang remained extremely conscious. Every ounce of pain was transmitted honestly and unreservedly through his nerves to his brain but his body could not make even the slightest and simplest of movements.

Wen Leyang felt like a live bull which had been injected with water… and it was water mixed with chili powder at that. His body continued to swell. At this rate, it would not be long before his body would burst apart. A conservative estimate of the aftermath predicts that his remains would be no larger than a fingernail. When the others come to collect his body, they could only pour it into a bucket using a spoon.

The Yin Army had surged into his body in batches. The giant Buddhist prayer bead on his chest had begun to slow in its vibration. The reverberating, all-enshrouding soft Buddhist chant seemed to be gradually losing its calmness and elegance. It began to sound slightly hoarse and irritable with a helpless feeling of depleting energy…

As the Life Energy within the Buddhist prayer bead was about to run out, a terrifying noise which caused one's hair to stand on end and feel nauseated abruptly sounded. A shrill ghostly wailing and a wolf's howl filled all sorts of desire and evil thoughts of the world blasted into this world like the clanging of a horn from the darkness. It was the Witch's Song!

The continuous Python Mountain which was shaped like a giant snake started to move strangely under the Witch's Song's urging. It moved clumsily but swiftly towards Wen Leyang's direction. Wen Leyang felt like he was at the center of a drawing scroll while the scroll was being crumpled into a ball. The scenery became distorted and scary as it pressed down onto him from all directions.

The sinister wind, Buddhist chant, Witch's Song, mountains, and streams were shifting, the entire world was shaking!

When Python Mountain finally rolled its huge body and came to Wen Leyang's side, the black gorilla Leyang Tian also appeared under the protection of a tangle of black vines.

Leyang Tian was expressionless. His mouth matched the agitating Witch's Song and let out a sharp and long howl. Python Mountain seemed to jump a few times in Wen Leyang's eyes. Then, with a booming sound, it was wrapped in blazing flames!

Wen Leyang was in so much pain that he wished he was dead. He could not even move his body at all but he was still unusually conscious. His telegnosis ability transmitted every detail of his surroundings to him. The imposing and majestic Python Mountain was Leyang Tian's biggest reliance in this witchcraft world.

It was just as Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng had guessed, they had not been sucked into the scenery-painted long walls on the second floor by the witchcraft spell. Instead, the scenery had broken through the wall and formed a world of its own, firmly sealing off Painting Town and also sealing the endless Yin Army which had been rushing out of the ground.

Leyang Tian himself was inside this world but the number of soldiers from the Yin Army had greatly exceeded his expectation. He had lost half of the landscape when the witchcraft drawing had broken through and taken form. It left him with no choice but to cast the spell again by using his red snake vital fire to make Python Mountain. He had just completed his spell a few moments ago when he yelled loudly, signaling the others to fall back towards Python Mountain.

At that time, Leyang Tian had no idea where Wen Leyang, Liu Zheng or the others were. Although this world had been drawn by him, Leyang Tian could not do as he pleases inside it nor was he the dictator of this world. From an outsider's viewpoint, this was nothing more than an extremely mysterious and strange magic spell which was filled with prohibition spells.

Shortly after, Leyang Tian finally noticed the Yin Army's restlessness. At the same time, he also noticed Wen Leyang who had been lifting the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng up. His pose was quirky but it seemed to give the Yin Army a hard time. He had not hesitated and immediately guided Python Mountain to Wen Leyang's aid with the hope to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop.

Within the stern howl of the Witch's Song, countless witchcraft spells began to activate one after another!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 154: Mandarin Duck

The vital fire was the source of power for a witch and would not burn someone on its own. The greater the vital fire burned, the more power the witchcraft spell would contain. Now that the entire mountain range has transformed back into Leyang Tian's vital fire, the encompassing Witch's Song suddenly increased in intensity by a thousand-fold.

Countless witchcraft prohibition spells erupted at the same time!

Dull cracking sounds reverberated as countless huge fissures opened on the ground and emanated in all directions in no particular order. The fissures swallowed up countless soldiers from the Yin Army.

A red-colored raincloud covered the skyline. The sound of thunder was sharp and fine, resembling a toddler's pained cry. Then, blood began to rain heavily down. The Yin Army's soldiers which were splattered by the blood rain wailed sharply before turning into a sludge of thick pus and blood in their struggles.

Millions of long black vines converged and formed into a stream. This stream went amok amongst the Yin Army's ranks. Great swathes of soldiers from the Yin Army were mercilessly swept away by the vines.

A lizard with the face of a man, a venomous serpent with a long horn, a giant hornet covered in feathers, a crying toad… Countless fantastical beasts which Wen Leyang had never seen before appeared and filled the land, engulfing the enemy to their hearts' content in their excitement…

The cracking of the earth, the blood rain, the stream of vines and the thousand fantastical beasts… Who knows how many types of witchcraft magic were now mixed in together with the Yin Army. There were boundless soldiers from the Yin Army and there were boundless witchcraft spells! The Yin Army's soldiers were slaughtered mercilessly in waves. Wen Leyang had witnessed the Qing Miao clansmen casting their witchcraft spells before so to him, Leyang Tian's tricks were not particularly magical. However, its power was vastly different. If the former was a torrential rain, Leyang Tian's witchcraft was an apocalyptic meteor shower!

Leyang Tian had resolutely mobilized Python Mountain not to rescue and protect Wen Leyang but to attack. He was trying to seize the opportunity when the enemy had been distracted by Wen Leyang to wantonly massacre them. The Yin Army was overwhelmed by the various witchcraft spells and was in a mess. They were like falling wheat being harvested layer by layer. AS the Yin forces suffered a great reduction in Wen Leyang's body, the Vitality Energy and Yang forces quickly gained the upper hand.

At the same time, a tremor came from his raised arms. The Little Supreme Leader let out a long, obvious sigh. Wen Leyang finally realized that Liu Zheng had been pretending to be unconscious all along and let himself be raised up high in an erect position. If it was not for the immensely bone-breaking and heart-cutting pain in his body which rendered him immobile, he would have thrown Liu Zheng onto the battlefield of the Yin Army and witchcraft spells.

Liu Zheng knew that Wen Leyang had sensed his movement and he turned his head with some effort. He flashed a smile that was uglier than a crying face at Wen Leyang and said, "I really can't move too. Keep holding on, next time, I'll carry you instead!" As he said this, he reached out his hand with a great effort and tried to cover You've Got Me who was on his chest. However, no matter how hard he tried, both his arms could not even rise two inches.

Liu Zheng had suffered grave wounds before the painting had broken through the wall for the witchcraft world to take form. He had also exhausted all his Taoist Life Vitality for the rescue from Ning Jiao's fangs. Now, his whole body was numb and limp, unable to muster an ounce of energy. His condition was slightly better than Wen Leyang in that he could still talk and he was also not in as much pain.

The Yin forces in Wen Leyang's body could not withstand the Buddhist prayer bead's power. It was swiftly scattered and defeated by the Buddhist prayer bead's Vitality Energy as though it had been a withered plant. Without the entangling process of the two evenly matched forces, the Poison of Life and Death could no longer swallow and assimilate them.

The Poison of Life and Death was unable to directly consume the Yin forces or the Yang forces. The Poison of Life and Death could only assimilate them when the Yin and Yang forces were evenly matched and entangled to the point where they would be mutually destroyed.

The unbearable feeling of swelling to the bursting point finally abated. However, the Poison of Life and Death's surge was beginning to converge back into a flow. Every slight movement of the Poison of Life and Death would cause Wen Leyang to feel as if a giant iron wheel was heavily grinding on his flesh and bones. Not only had the pain not subsided, it became more intense instead.

Liu Zheng could not reach the bug on his chest and became very dispirited. He returned his attention to the battlefield before him. After focusing on the scene for a moment, the color which he had just regained faded away once again!

After the initial fluster, the Yin Army had started to retaliate. They rushed without hesitation towards the witchcraft prohibition spells behind them with a cold and decisive mannerism that rivaled the sonorous horn which resounded in the Heavens. After a short while, the advance of the various witchcraft forces slowed. It was like a great, prehistoric beast which had rushed headlong into a thick, muddy swamp. No matter how fierce and terrifying its power was, after the initial rush, it was forced to slow down its pace!

Yin Army and witchcraft spells were two forces which could wreak havoc in the human world. In this decisive battle which shook the heavens and earth, time became meaningless. Every second felt like a millennium and every millennium was no longer than a flick of a finger. Who knows how much time had passed before the edge of the Yin Army's angry wave appeared within the range of Wen Leyang's telegnosis ability. Although it was still a big patch of paleness, it was better than it being boundless.

There was no longer any embers of flames on Python Mountain behind Leyang Tian, only a layer of charred ground and puffs of green smoke could be seen. It looked abandoned and powerless. Similarly, the exhausted witchcraft magic became soft and limp. The bloody rainclouds were long gone and fragments of black vines covered the entire battlefield…

The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng looked at Leyang Tian with a face full of worry, "We… We can win this, right?"

Leyang Tian smiled proudly, "We had to conserve some energy to face the Enlightened San Wei after this. I'll shrink this world after we're done with the Yin Army. I don't believe that he can still escape…" He was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly squealed!

On the right side of his chest, a flower had blossomed without warning. A short, thick, and strong blood-stained hand with clearly defined tendons and bones then emerged from the flower…

The bloody hand slowly retracted, leaving a large, gaping hole in Leyang Tian's chest. Fresh blood began gushing out like a fountain!

The sturdily-built priest San Wei appeared behind Leyang Tian. He casually wiped his bloodied hand on his robe. He had his usual air of stern righteousness and imposing manner without the need to be angry as if he was the one who had just been attacked just now.

However, in Leyang Tian's gaze, there was not much surprise or bewilderment. Instead, he abruptly broke into laughter as if he had just fulfilled his life's dream. His smile twitched with pained but his laughter was gallant and relieved. Following his mad laughter, the dying Python Mountain's fire had blazed into a furious flame once more! The witchcraft magic in the battlefield also regained their power following the Witch's Song which had sounded once again. The almost spent Yin Army wailed unwillingly as they were quickly purged.

A puzzled look flashed across the San Wei's face. He frowned at Leyang Tian as he asked, "Why did you do that? You knew that my attack was not fatal as I had missed your heart. If you were to conserve your energy and heal yourself, you can still save your own life. So what if you manage to annihilate the Yin Army? I won't even take any damage."

Leyang Tian still spoke in his fluent Beijing dialect but due to his hoarse voice and spent energy, it has lost its usual skittishness and easiness, turning into a voice with heavy enmity, "You've been fighting with Painting Town for so many years so you should've heard of the Mandarin Duck's Curse!"

The priest San Wei shook his head, vexed, "The tricks of Painting Town are unpredictable. Even if we had fought for another ten thousand years, I wouldn't be able to guess it. What is the Mandarin Duck's Curse?"

Leyang Tian continued to smile, "A pair of Mandarin ducks shares the same fate. The person who manages to wound me will be also jinxed by my Mandarin Duck's Curse."

The priest San Wei raised his eyebrows in amusement, "And then?"

"After you've been cursed, any injury that I sustain will also be inflicted upon you!" As he said this, Leyang Tian reached out his right arm to tear at his left arm fiercely, tearing off a chunk of his flesh with his skin still attached. Blood immediately gushed forth!

At the same time, the sleeve on San Wei's right arm also tore with a ripping sound. Five scratch marks immediately appeared on his arm. However, the wound then healed in the blink of an eye without leaving a single trace.

The cursed person will suffer the same damage as the caster of the Mandarin Duck's Curse. However, the priest San Wei's skin and flesh were much tougher than Leyang Tian's. Leyang Tian was covered with fresh blood whereas only a few scratch marks had appeared on the priest San Wei's body which then healed in an instant.

The priest San Wei's expression had become even more filled with wonder, "That's it?"

Leyang Tian nodded with effort. Nobody knew when it had started but fresh blood was now gushing out of his mouth. It dyed his chin, clothes and the ground red.

The ghostly cry and wolf howl which had filled the sky and the sharp wailing of the sinister wind abruptly retracted. The sudden silence was even more nerve-wracking than the sound of a thousand galloping horses!

The boundless Yin Army was nowhere to be seen. The witchcraft magic which had covered the sky had also disappeared at the same time. Python Mountain's great fire had finally been extinguished after a final struggle.

The priest San Wei frowned as if in pain, "I'm only cursed after I had hurt you?"

Leyang Tian panted laboriously before managing to speak again, "You will only be cursed after you have injured me. You will then suffer the same fate and the same damages as my body. Even if you had killed me just now, you would also have been cursed."

The priest San Wei suddenly laughed, "Don't tell me that all that talk about having some energy left to kill me after killing off the Yin Army had been to entice me to injure you?"

Leyang Tian's expression was savage and pained. Every word was dyed by a Witch's Madness in the immersion of fresh blood, "Whether you had attacked me directly, or by the hands of the Yin Army which you had invited, or by some flying sword magic to harm me, it's all the same. As long as we're in this painting, it doesn't matter who or how, if I'm harmed then the Mandarin Duck's Curse will be planted. I was only hoping that you would show yourself. Seeing your face will let me die peacefully!"

The priest San Wei nodded in understanding. Then, he sighed softly before asking, "I still don't get it, is this Mandarin Duck's Curse effective on me?"

The Mandarin Duck's Curse was only activated after Leyang Tian had been injured by San Wei, which meant that the wound on Leyang Tian's chest was for nothing.

Moreover, this curse only transmits the damage, not the injury or death. If Leyang Tian had a cut on his neck, the priest San Wei will also have a cut on his neck. However, the same knife with the same amount of power could stab clean through Leyang Tian who had a mortal's body whereas, on the priest San Wei's body, the most it would do was to leave a small hole in his shirt.

If San Wei's body was a steel ingot, Leyang Tia's body would be as fragile as an egg at most. A rock can shatter an egg into pieces but could not even leave a scratch on a steel ingot.

The priest San Wei, not fully understanding Leyang Tian's reply, laughed anxiously, "You want me to protect your corpse after you're dead? Heh, troublesome!" As long as Leyang Tian was not injured, the priest San Wei would not suffer the same damage.

Leyang Tian had been smiling all this while. Even though the muscles on his face was twitching from pain and fresh blood dripped continuously from his mouth, the relaxed smile on his face steadily grew as if the destruction of heaven and earth could not stop him from being happy. His smile seemed to deepen as he looked at the suspicion deep within the priest's eyes. He ignored the priest and suddenly relaxed, allowing his body to fall heavily while looking up at the heavens. His gaze penetrated the sky for a long while before he lifted his hand to point up at it.

The priest San Wei was surprised. He followed Leyang Tian's hand and looked up. After a moment's hesitation, his face turned whiter than a sheet of paper! Without anyone noticing, the originally curved firmament was filled with countless densely-packed, thick and fine red colored cracks. It stretched like a big, ferocious net above everyone's heads!

The gorilla-like Leyang Tian was still lying on the ground. He smiled drily and asked, "Can you even protect yourself? You're double has been killed and you are badly injured. You've also expended your energy to invite the Yin Army so you must be spent now, correct? I wonder, do you know what kind of repercussion the caster of this witchcraft spell would experience if the spell had been broken by an external force? Hah, even if you had not attacked me, at the end I would've jumped amongst the Yin Army myself. I'm a dead man and I will pull you down with me."

They were still the steel ingot and the egg but this time, the object which would shatter the egg was not a rock but a meteorite from space which could destroy the entire world!

The priest San Wei suddenly cursed angrily, "Don't f*cking mess with me! If Third Brother wasn't dead, how could I be gravely injured? If I was not injured, what could a witchcraft spell's repercussion do to me?"

At this point, even the pained Wen Leyang was curious. San Wei's double who had been shot dead in Painting Town was the Third Brother? Then who was the First Brother and the Second Brother? Was there the Fourth Brother and the Fifth Brother as well? Wen Leyang could not help but think of the Rainbow brothers who were still in the Wen Village.

Leyang Tian completely ignored San Wei's curses. His tone did not change much as he discussed the matter of life and death as if he was describing the sweetness of a tangerine which he had just tasted, "This world has been harmed by external forces and is about to collapse. The world which even your Yin Army could not shake is about to collapse. Can you believe it?"

The priests San Wei's initially upright and outspoken face contorted. He turned and yelled at Leyang Tian, "Spit it out!" He was holding on to a glimmer of hope which was why he had forced himself not to grind Leyang Tian's bones and scatter his ashes. He hoped that he could find out the reason this witchcraft world was collapsing so that he can do something about it.

Leyang Tian turned his head and no longer looked at the sky. He gazed at the proud giant sword Molten Metal Fire Bell which towered over them from a short distance away, "It's this sword. My world cannot contain it. If you can destroy that sword, we might have a chance at life!"

The priest San Wei appeared before the giant sword in a flash. He pressed his palms onto Molten Metal Fire Bell's wide blade before exhaling forcefully and yelling. A dull booming noise sounded as a bright light flashed and dissipated. The giant sword still stood tall and unmoved whereas fresh blood covered the priest San Wei's palms. His fair skin had been cracked by the great force which he himself had exerted!

The priest San Wei became hysterical. He landed blow after merciless blow onto Molten Metal Fire Bell with dull shouts akin to thunderclaps. He was like a maddened large ant who wanted to shake the god tree which had been around for thousands of years!

Leyang Tian's laugh, however, sounded as lighthearted as before with a tinge of satisfaction that was faintly discernible. He no longer cared about the maddened priest but turned and spoke to Wen Leyang, "You guys will be unharmed even if this world collapses. Take some rest after you return to your mountains. The matter which had taken place two thousand years ago had nothing to do with you guys. I intended to ask you more about my father but it looks like you can't even speak right now."

Leyang Tian's light words were like thunder which vigorously erupted inside Wen Leyang's head!

Initially, Wen Leyang did not have a good impression of Leyang Tian even though they were brothers from the same two-thousand-year-old sect. However, ever since Wen Leyang had found out that Painting Town and the Grand Master shared the same origins, it had been a one-sided affair. Wen Leyang had treated them as brothers but the people of Painting Town, whether it was the short-statured Leyang Wen or the gorilla-like Leyang Tian, they had not given much face to the other descendants of Tuo Xie.

When Leyang Tian had fallen prey to the priest San Wei's plot, although Wen Leyang was surprised, angry, and flustered, his emotion on that subject was not that strong.

The casualness in Leyang Tian's tone now had unexplainably caused the poisonous, bright-red blood in Wen Leyang's entire body to boil!

The priest San Wei suddenly turned his head and laughed madly, "You still want to live? If I die, who amongst you can live, who amongst you dares to live!" As he was saying this, his arms shook and he appeared before Wen Leyang like a phantom. He then struck mercilessly on Wen Leyang's chest.

Two blood-curdling screams sounded at the same time! Wen Leyang felt that a tremendous force had mercilessly wedged itself into his chest. The Poison of Life and Death which had just converged and was beginning to flow slowly was immediately scattered into Wen Leyang's limbs and bones by the impact of the great force!

A mouthful of fresh blood mixed with the potent Poison of Life and Death sprayed from Wen Leyang's mouth as he screamed. It splattered mercilessly on San Wei's face! Wen Leyang's body had contained too many forces which he himself could not bear. This mouthful of poisonous blood was even more overbearing than the force of a strong crossbow. Immediately, a puff of charred black smoke arose. The priest San Wei's facial features, skin, and bone had been quickly corroded by the potent poison.

The priest San Wei had seen that his end was nigh and his thoughts were a mess. He only wanted to pull the others into the grave with him. Under that unruly state of mind, he was hit directly by Wen Leyang's poisonous blood. He fell back heavily with a horrible shriek.

Liu Zheng was sent flying by the great force and his body flew a great distance away…

At this moment, a strong wind which was tougher and sharper than a knife swelled in the world, instantly slashing the space into pieces. Wen Leyang could no longer or see anything!

It turns out that the falling skies and the cracking earth was not a mad howl or collapse, it was the loss of all feeling. One could not tell if one was waiting for death, dying or was already dead…

When Wen Leyang reopened his eyes and his mind was in a slight daze. After a short lull, he could finally see clearly and saw a familiar smile. He abruptly sat up and let out a surprised cry. Then, he grimaced and fell back down. After his chest had been hit by San Wei, the newly converged Poison of Life and Death had been dispersed into his limbs and bones but the blood clots amongst his heart and lungs have also been expelled. He could speak now.

Liu Zheng was lying beside him as he asked with a chuckle, "You're also surprised?"

Wen Leyang did not have the energy to entertain Liu Zheng. He stared at the dark, fat man in front of him, "You're… not dead?" The man who was leaning on the side while smiling at them was dark-skinned and fat. He did not look like a man but resembled a small-eyed black gorilla. It was, impressively, Leyang Tian.

Two surprised screams followed. The two votarists, Ji Fei and Shui Jing jumped down from the second floor. They quickly ran to Wen Leyang and carefully propped him and Liu Zheng up into a sitting position. These two brothers were smart. After they had been dragged into the witchcraft world, they immediately released their magic weapons to protect themselves and did not dare to simply go around and explore. After all, no Ning Jiao had been chasing them and the Yin Army was far away from their position. Although witchcraft traps would be activated around them from time to time, these traps' power was not too great and were no match for the priest and monk's magic weapons.

When the witchcraft world was destroyed, the brothers had returned to Painting Town. They were originally on the second floor and they had reappeared on the second floor at the exact same position.

If it were not for the pangs of pain in his body, the towering Molten Metal Fire Bell nearby, the decapitated head and body of the Ning Jiao, Wen Leyang would genuinely wonder if he had just woken up from a dream. He has now returned to Painting Town. The floor was a sorry mess with the nine withered Corpse Nails which had become bodies with shriveled skin and bones, no longer resembling the human form. The big hole from which the Yin Army had surged out was still enshrouded by a dense, cold air…

Leyang Tian smiled tiredly, "I'm dead and my innards have become minced meat. My Ben Ming is still here so I can hold on for a few moments more!"

This was not the first time Wen Leyang had heard of this 'Ben Ming'. Other than enabling a desperate witchcraft elite to exchange a powerful spell by activating the Ben Ming, it could also be used to preserve the caster's final trace of consciousness. A few years ago, the four Qing Miao Elders had used their Ben Ming to activate the 'Undead Corpse Messenger' to request reinforcements from the Wen Bucao. However, they could not be as carefree as Leyang Tian.

The night outside was still thick and heavy. Leyang Tian knew what he was thinking about and he smiled slightly, "The Tuo Xie descendants have been refining witchcraft the wrong way after two thousand years with no proper direction."

Wen Leyang was not interested in investigating the Ben Ming, "What about the priest San Wei? Who… who was he? Is he the wicked soul of Xiang Liu?"

The priest San Wei had known how to invert the demon subduing formation on the Black and White Island to summon the Yin Army into the world. According to Liu Zheng's speculation, he was Xiang Liu's wicked soul. If that was true, when he dies, Zhui Zi who shared the same fate as him would also die. The nine-headed monster Xiang Liu would then break out of the Black and White Island sooner or later and the cat demon Chang Li would incur Divine Punishment.

Leyang Tian ignored Wen Leyang's worries. His smile was full of pride, "San Wei is dead. Not even a God could withstand the repercussion of that witchcraft world." He then changed the subject, "Time is running out, I'll tell you the whole story as you tell me the life and death of my father. You'll eventually figure out the priest San Wei's origins."

Wen Leyang nodded, "The old man Leyang Shoujin is…"

Leyang Tian unexpectedly cut him short, "Stop! The descendants of Lue Luo cannot go back on his word. Since the agreement was for me to say my part first, you'll shut your mouth and wait until I've finished my story!"

Wen Leyang's body shook, he never thought that there would be a person like that in this world.

Leyang Tian, however, did not find his own actions strange. He continued to speak drily, "If the line of Leyang would go back on their word to survive, they would never have fought for two thousand years and put the lives of their ancestors at stake all for the sake of one sentence! Oh, child of the Tuo Xie Sect, listen well!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 155: A Single Promise

The Poison of Life and Death in Wen Leyang's body which had swallowed the chaotic force of the entangled Yin and Yang energy was scattered amongst his limbs and bones. It slowly started to move again, wanting to converge into a stream like before.

Compared to before, the Poison of Life and Death was much stronger now and Wen Leyang's body could hardly withstand it. Every inch of movement brought an intense pain as if his bones and tendons were being shattered! Wen Leyang could clearly feel that the Poison of Life and Death had not completely assimilated the chaotic Yin and Yang forces. It was like a stream which was carrying dense iron lumps as it moved along laboriously. The chaotic force which was savage and sharp like iron sand continuously grazed Wen Leyang's blood vessels as they were brought along by the Poison of Life and Death. It felt like there were countless steel needles inside his body which poked about everywhere in all directions with no discernible order at every instant.

Wen Leyang almost ground his teeth to dust to suppress the pained moans in his throat. He was afraid that he would interrupt Leyang Tian if he made a sound.

Painting Town, Hanba, San Wei, Zhui Zi, the true body of the nine-headed monster, Xiang Liu's wicked soul, the Black and White Island…

Killing demons to extract their primordial energy, reviving the Heaven's Cone Nail, restoring the demon subduing great formation, hunting the wicked soul…

A group of extraordinary elites and various unbelievable events had utterly become a mess. Wen Leyang could make no sense of the situation, he could not even tell who was friend or foe. Countless mysteries were entangled and nested within one another until he could not even find the end of the thread.

Even if an all-knowing know-it-all was to appear, Wen Leyang would not know what to ask about. Now, at least he was finally nearing the truth. Leyang Tian obviously knew much more than him about the various incidents from the past two thousand years – every cause, consequence, and reason.

Leyang Tian's tone was still light and even as he recounted, "The ancestor of Painting Town, Lue Luo, Fifth Brother's master Mi Xu, and the ancestor of your family were brothers and pupils under the same master. However, for those who did not have any outstanding achievements, Grand Master Grandfather had not noted down their names let alone their sects. The three brothers each had their own magic and abilities but the one who had inherited the mantle of their master was little brother Tuo Xie."

Endless fascination beamed from Wen Leyang' eyes though he was still wracked with intense pain. Whether it was Lue Luo, Mi Xu or Tuo Xie, they were all top elites who could have ruled the world. The nameless Grand Master who had nurtured these men can only be described as the Great Luo Immortal.

Liu Zheng's thoughts were deeper than Wen Leyangs's and he asked with a surprised face, "Inherited the mantle? Other than the Art of Witchcraft, the Art of Corpse Controlling and the Art of Poison, that old immortal had other skills as well?"

Leyang Tian shook his head, "I don't know much about these things. If you guys have the chance, you can try to ask Fifth Brother Hanba. After the three Grand Masters had acquired their skills, they went their separate ways in terms of cultivation…" He had not finished his sentence when a set of light but unmuffled footsteps sounded clearly in the room.

Ji Fei and Shui Jing both jumped at the same time. They each took out their magic weapons and shielded Wen Leyang as they held their breaths. Leyang Tian was dying, Wen Leyang and Liu Zheng had been badly injured. The ones who could still fight were Wen Leyang's first big disciple and last small apprentice, the two priestly brothers.

Leyang Tian's expression was relaxed and his tone even carried a hint of a smile. He said to the person coming in, "If you had arrived a bit later, you won't be able to see me for the last time!"

An old man, who looked to be in his sixties but was still hearty with a straight back, walked in with his hands behind his back. What surprised Wen Leyang and the others was that this old man was wearing a smart and tidy soldier uniform.

When Leyang Tian saw that the old man had arrived, he behaved almost like a tired child who had just seen the lights of his home and smelled his mother's cooking. He looked invigorated and his eyes showed a sincere carefree attitude and trust. He pointed at the old man with some effort and said to Wen Leyang, "This is Gu Xiaojun. He's the Sapper Gold Troops'… Heh, he's their Leader!"

The old man Gu Xiaojun did not look very happy. A sternness as sharp as a stabbing knife was evident in his tone, "City God Temple of Shanghai in the afternoon, a whole new world in the evening, the mess that you guys make is getting bigger and bigger!"

Leyang Tian's face had a bitter smile but his eyes flickered with a carefree light. He chuckled as he replied, "I'm dying, can we not talk about this kind of things? After all, I'm sure you could handle it. Also, I want to be buried in the ancestral grave after I die, don't put me in the Martyr's Cemetery…"

Gu Xiaojun glared, "You want to enter the Martyr's Cemetery? If you weren't dying, I would've sent you to be executed at gunpoint!" Although the old man had sounded stern, he still bent over and placed a palm on Leyang Tian's heart. Shock registered on his face and his brows furrowed as he stayed silent for a long while. He obviously had not expected him to be so badly injured.

Leyang Tian continued to smile, "Don't you get it? I've told you many times, the Ben Ming can preserve my consciousness though my physical body is already dead. Even my heart has become mush."

Though Wen Leyang may not be familiar with worldly affairs, he could tell that Gu Xiaojun was no ordinary soldier and the Painting Town disciple Leyang Tian seems to have another identity.

As expected, Leyang Tian continued his explanation to Wen Leyang. As he spoke to Wen Leyang and the others, his tone regained its original lightness, "The Gold Troops are Sappers. They dig the sand in Gobi Desert every day in search of gold mines and there's nothing unusual about that. However, there are a few other units under the name of the Gold Troops. Gu Xiaojun is the person in charge of one of those units. I've always been a soldier under his command…"

Gu Xiaojun unexpectedly snorted, "You're too polite. You weren't just my soldier, you were my living ancestor!"

Leyang Tian laughed and waved laboriously at Gu Xiaojun. He made an apologetic sign and his smile quickly vanished. He continued to look at Wen Leyang, "When I found out that San Wei's true body had come, I then sent a message to Gu Xiaojun asking him to come quick. In the afternoon, Fifth Brother had summoned the Drought Spirits in the City God Temple of Shanghai which caused quite a bit of trouble. The leaders must have personally attended to it so I had guessed that he was already in Shanghai. It seemed that my guess was right."

Gu Xiaojun's expression was still all business and no smiles but the pain in his eyes cannot be concealed, "The appearance of the white-haired Drought Spirit in Shanghai's City God Temple had caused a huge commotion but nobody lost their lives. The people inside had only been exhausted and unconscious, they were able to recover after a while. However, many people have truly died here and the whole of Shanghai is currently experiencing a blackout. Heh, you think too highly of me!"

Leyang Tian quickly shook his head and his Beijing dialect was full of skittishness, "Leader, these people had not been harmed by me, it was the demon priest San Wei. He even summoned the Yin Army to wreak havoc. I activated Painting Town's ultimate skill just in time to stop the ferocious attacks of the enemy and protected this country from loss. I've protected the safety of the people's lives and properties, I've even displayed…"

The old monk Ji Fei snorted and interrupted Leyang Tian's words, "Painting Town was the first family of the rogue cultivators but who would've thought that the great Painting Town disciple, the arbiter of witchcraft, was a man of the government!"

Since olden times, no matter if it was the righteous or the evil path, most cultivators were unwilling to have ties with the government or public administration. The cultivators who were willing to complete tasks for the public administration, although they were not considered as scum in the eyes of the righteous path, they were still looked upon with disdain. Although the old monk Ji Fei was a rogue cultivator, he was unwilling to have anything to do with anyone from the government. His words were all the more impolite.

Leyang Tian squinted his eyes slightly and his tone was dry to the point of suffocation, "Painting Town had never been a bullsh*t Heaven Cultivation Sect. The bloodline of the Leyang family learns witchcraft! The Heaven Cultivators regarded the world as a market only for salted fishes (a bad environment) but in the end, how many of you could actually be free of the big world? Did you spin the cloth for your own garments? Did you sew it yourself? Did you pin the buttons? Were the fruits which you had eaten planted by yourself? You may have refined the pills in your pockets yourself but did you make the stove used to refine your medicine? Did you excavate the iron ore to forge your stove by yourself? The bamboo books left behind by the seniors were handwritten by them but had they make their own carving knives and their brushes? Who fired the bricks of the Kunlun Sect's Yuxu Palace? Who made the candles in the Great Mercy Temple?"

Leyang Tian had fired off a slew of questions in one go and left the usually eloquent old monk Ji Fei at a loss for words. He then continued drily, "The rogue cultivators under the heavens will only knock on Painting Town's doors when they have a favor to ask. When my household was helping you guys settle matters in the world, why didn't you snort then, saying 'who would've thought the great Painting Town were people of the government'? These few decades, the matters that Painting Town had settled on your behalf, half of them had been settled by Gu Xiaojun."

The old monk Ji Fei was dazed for a while before he suddenly folded his hands and said to Leyang Tian, "I concede! This old monk had been mistaken!"

Leyang Tian was surprised. He then smiled. Before this, his brother Leyang Wen was the one who had showed his face for matters regarding Painting Town so he had not met Ji Fei before. He did not expect this old monk to be so straightforward.

The Little Supreme Leader Lu Zheng also nodded forcefully from the side, "Well said! But… why had you called him here?" He at Gu Xiaojun as he said this.

This time, Gu Xiaojun did not wait for Leyang Tian to speak but answered the question directly, "If I did not come here, then at least three hundred policemen will come instead with at least thirty snipers outside and three helicopters in the sky. You could only surrender peacefully or get killed by a rain of bullets. Do you think you'll still be able to sit here and point a finger at my nose?"

In a cosmopolitan metropolis like Shanghai, the equipment of the armed forces, the speed of their reaction and their force of execution was one of the best in the world. They were on alert especially after the strange incident which had happened in the City God Temple that afternoon that had caused a huge commotion. Later that night, someone was shot inside Painting Town, followed by an uproar with ghostly wailing and the howling of wolves. A dozen policemen who had gone in to investigate had not returned. If nobody had stood up and assumed command, the special forces would have barged in long ago.

Leyang Tian explained, "I saw that San Wei's real body had come so I knew that a great battle would then take place. No matter who wins or loses this battle, there must be someone here to cope with the aftermath."

Gu Xiaojun cursed angrily, "It's like this every single time. You never tell me when something's happening then when there's trouble you'll call me there to wipe your behind. I must've been blind to have recruited you. Now, finally, you're going to die! I can then relax the next few years before retiring to take care of my grandchildren!"

Liu Zheng looked at Gu Xiaojun and smiled politely, "General, may I ask what exactly do you do?"

Gu Xiaojun seemed to be surprised. He quickly shook his head, "I'm no general. My rank is very low, it's really not worth mentioning."

Leyang Tian laughed as well, "Gu Xiaojun's unit specializes in affairs relating to true cultivators. For the details, I'll leave that to him!" As he was talking he looked at Gu Xiaojun, "You're not young anymore. You have risked your life for so many years. Let's not talk about being a general, you can't even be a colonel…"

Gu Xiaojun glared at Leyang Tian, "What do you know? The files of the colonels and higher-ups all have an immense danger of being leaked. I'm not short of money and I have a special right so why should I want an army title?" The old man paused after his tirade. When he spoke again, it was with a heavier tone of voice, "How much longer do you have?"

Leyang Tian was surprised as if he had just remembered that he was about to die. He shook his head dejectedly.

Gu Xiaojun sighed softly, "You guys finish your talk. Call me when you're done." After he said this, he turned and walked to the door without looking back. He lit a cigarette for himself and inhaled strongly before coughing in a sad, elderly fashion.

Leyang Tian looked deeply at Gu Xiaojun's back. He then turned suddenly to look at Wen Leyang and said drily, "I have a favor to ask."

Wen Leyang was in agonizing pain. The heavy Poison of Life and Death was moving slowly, almost crushing bones. The chaotic force which had not been completely assimilated by the Poison of Life and Death was like a blunt knife which followed the poison stream and continuously scraping away at his tendons and flesh. As the others were chatting merrily, he had been gritting his teeth and fighting the pain. When he heard Leyang Tian's words, he nodded laboriously, "What is it?"

Leyang Tian hesitated slightly before smiling, "I'll get to that later. Let's get back to the topic. After the three Grand Masters Lue Luo, Mi Xu and Tuo Xie had accomplished their skills, they went their separate ways. Grand Master Lue Luo cared little for worldly affairs and led a monastic life. Grand Master Mi Xu went for glory and achievement, rendering his services to the royal family. Grand Master Tuo Xie walked amongst the world and looked at his surroundings with a smile. However, sometime after they had separated, Tuo Xie had suddenly requested aid from his two brothers."

Lue Luo was shocked when he got Tuo Xie's message. Amongst the three of them, Tuo Xie was the most highly skilled. Only the sky falling and the earth cracking would be an obstacle to him.

When Lue Luo found Tuo Xie, second brother Mi Xu had already arrived before him. The three brothers had grown up together and learned their skills together. They then separated and continued to work on their unique skills individually. Although they had not contacted each other often, their bond was strong. If one of them was in trouble, the other two may curse and pull faces but they would help out to the bitter end!

What surprised Lue Luo even more was that his exceptionally skilled little brother Tuo Xie had been seriously injured. Although it was not fatal, he needed to recuperate for a while. Second brother Mi Xu erupted in anger on the spot. He had grabbed his zombie and wanted to go out and avenge his brother. Luckily, Tuo Xie stopped him or there would have been a bloodbath in the cultivation world. Then again, if Lue Luo and Mi Xu had been present when Tuo Xie and Chang Li were battling the elites under the heavens, the result of that fight would have been very different.

Tuo Xie had waited for his two brothers to arrive before telling them the full story. He did not hold back on the process of the incident and told them frankly that a demon lady had caused a great trouble but he wants to bear the consequences.

Lue Luo and Mi Xu cursed in anger. The vocabulary of swear words two thousand years ago was not as rich as modern times. Basically, they cursed by describing others with animal comparisons. The two brothers cursed non-stop for almost half a day which only caused Tuo Xie to chuckle, he was not even the least bit angry.

They may curse but they held each other dearly in their hearts. If one of them was being reckless, then the other two would accompany them to take down the south wall. Who cares if this wall was a jade column which supported the heavens, who cares if this wall was the Buddha's rib!

The events which Tuo Xie had recounted to the other two were about the same story that Wen Leyang had heard recently. One of the Heaven's Cone Nails on Black and White Island had been shattered. The demon-subduing formation had been badly damaged. When the nine-headed monster breaks free of its shackles, not only will Chang Li incur the divine punishment, it would also be a day of great misery for all life.

Tuo Xie wants to find Zhui Zi's remnant soul in the vast oceans then have Lue Luo bring it to the Gold-Consuming Lair and cast a spell to revive it. After two thousand years, when the spell is completed, Zhui Zi's memories will be wiped clean and she was to be returned to the Black and White Island to subdue the monster.

This was what little brother Tuo Xie had tasked big brother Lue Luo with.

When the Heaven's Cone Nail was shattered, the wicked soul of Xiang Liu had seized the opportunity and escaped. The wicked soul and the Heaven's Cone Nail both share the same fate. If the wicked soul dies, the Heaven's Cone Nail would die as well. However, if the Heaven's Cone Nail dies, the wicked soul would not be harmed at all.

If Tuo Xie wants to restore the demon subduing formation to protect Chang Li, he cannot let the wicked soul die. He then tasked Mi Xu to preserve the wicked soul no matter what and to keep it alive for a long time.

When he said this, Leyang Tian paused briefly and smiled drily, "Your Grand Master Tuo Xie was truly a practical person! The two tasks which he had passed down were harder than ascending the heavens! Let's not talk about reviving the demon subduing Heaven's Cone Nail but even to preserve Xiang Liu's wicked soul, hah, it's not that easy."

Xiang Liu's wicked soul was not like a cat or a dog. When it grows stronger and takes shape, not only will it cause bloody wind and rain, it could even return to Black and White Island to help the true body of Xiang Liu break free of the remaining eight Heaven's Cone Nails. What second brother Mi Xu had to do was to protect Xiang Liu's wicked soul which was being hunted by the Sword Immortal of Black and White Island and to not let this wicked soul grow into a formidable force. These words may sound easy but when one tries to actually execute them, it was as hard as ascending the heavens.

Liu Zheng did not conceal the displeasure on his face, "We were the only ones from Black and White Island who were hunting the wicked soul for the past two thousand years. To be frank, this odd person Tuo Xie had entrusted someone to go against my esteemed teacher and my two uncles! Regarding the issue of restoring the demon-subduing formation, these three experts, Lue Luo, Mi Xu, and Tuo Xie did not even think to give us from the Black and White Island a heads-up? Heh, rather than doing it this way, they should've just taken on Black and White Island and killed us off. Wouldn't that have been easier?"

The enlightened person Tian Shu of Black and White Island had only learned of Tuo Xie's grand plan of reviving the Heaven's Cone Nail after meeting Wen Leyang. Before that, they had spent two thousand years searching with all their resources for the escaped wicked soul. Now, it seems that they have been troubling themselves over an imaginary problem. Even though the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng was quite level-headed most of the time, he could no longer hold his temper in.

Wen Leyang also felt that something was amiss. Tuo Xie had begrudged Black and White Island for Chang Li but reviving Zhui Zi and preserving Xiang Liu's wicked soul was a common goal for both parties. Under these circumstances, both parties would have momentarily set aside their grudges and put restoring the demon-subduing formation as a first priority. Grand Master Tuo Xie should have informed Black and White Island about this no matter what. The only explanation was that the three brothers of Lue Luo were proud men, unwilling to ask for help from others.

To finish what his little brother entrusted him to do, Lue Luo then tricked the Qilian Immortals for two thousand years. Tuo Xie was no better. When the cat demon was being nice to him, he ignored her. Only when the skies were falling did he jump out to bear it. Mi Xu, by all reckoning, was also the same. At the end of the day, these three odd men had very peculiar personalities; not one of them was normal.

Wen Leyang suppressed the intense pain and managed to open his mouth to ask Leyang Tian, "What about Grand Master Tuo Xie? What did he go off to do?" The tasks entrusted to the two brothers were heavier than the last. Tuo Xie must have had another important thing to see to.

Leyang Tian unexpectedly snorted lightly, "Tuo Xie? Who knows what he went off to do. After he had entrusted the tasks to his two brothers, he went out to sea and brought back the Heaven's Cone Nail's remnant soul. Then, he vanished. He had not been sighted for two thousand years! Even my ancestor Lue Luo did not know what he had gone off to do!"

The old monk Ji Fei exclaimed in astonishment before asking, "Tuo Xie had not mentioned what he was going to do but Lue Luo and Mi Xu had helped him anyway?"

Leyang Tian's tone had sounded light and almost emotionless when he was talking to Wen Leyang and the others. However, after listening to it for a long time, a trace of hatred from many years of discontent has become unmistakable, "With the bond they had, one request was enough! If the two ancestors Lue Luo and Mi Xu believed in him, hehe, then let them believe!"

Tuo Xie had not mentioned what he was going to do and his two brothers had not asked him either. They even dedicated their own disciples and their descendants' fortune to that single promise!

After Lue Luo had cast his spell inside the Gold-Consuming Lair to revive Zhui Zi and nicely set up the deception of the Qilian Immortal Sect, he did not leave for good. Instead, he went to help Mi Xu imprison and take care of Xiang Liu's wicked soul.

Liu Zheng was very unhappy upon hearing all this and he huffed a breath from clenched teeth, "Without the nourishment of demonic primordial energy, Xiang Liu's wicked soul would not be able to stay alive for long. But if it had been nourished by demonic primordial energy, it would reach the sky in a single step. Who could control it then? I would like to know how these two odd persons had managed to accomplish such a feat!"

Leyang Tian did not have a good impression of Tuo Xie but he respected the two Grand Masters Lue Luo and Mi Xu very much. When he heard Liu Zheng's words, he revealed a smile filled with scorn, "In these two thousand years, have you heard of any wicked soul wreaking havoc on earth? There aren't only profound orthodox sects in this world, even amongst the lesser sects, there are extremely powerful methods! Xiang Liu's wicked soul had been nurtured within Fifth Brother Hanba's body!"

When Leyang Tian said this, everyone was shocked!

Liu Zheng was stunned and he shook his head with some effort, "Impossible! Xiang Liu's wicked soul had been formed by the condensation of the vital essence of Heaven and Earth, it can't possibly be swallowed by a zombie!"

Leyang Tian waved an arm impatiently. Without anyone noticing, his voice had gradually become deeper and every word he spoke now took effort, "Who told you that Fifth Brother had swallowed the wicked soul? Grand Master Mi Xu had used the Corpse Figurine Magic to bind the wicked soul within Fifth Brother's body. It's different from swallowing a primordial soul. The wicked soul remains as the wicked soul while the Fifth Brother remains as the Fifth Brother. It was nothing more than Fifth Brother using his own body to rear a wicked soul who had no will of its own!"

A sound boomed in Wen Leyang's head. If the Wicked Soul was reared inside Fifth Brother Hanba's body then that explains almost everything. Hanba killed the demons to extract their primordial energy to preserve the wicked soul and also Zhui Zi's life.

As long as Zhui Zi was still alive, the demon-subduing formation on Black and White Island has a chance of being restored. At the end of the day, Fifth Brother Hanba was one of their own. He was completing the task which Tuo Xie had entrusted to Mi Xu two thousand years ago.

However, what puzzled them now was, if the wicked soul was inside Hanba's body then who was the priest San Wei who had even refined a body double?

The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng's voice was filled with fright, "Xiang Liu's soul could be reared!?"

Leyang Tian seemed to have anticipated their surprise. He smiled with slight satisfaction, "Of course it's not as easy as it sounds!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 156: The Infinite

Wen Leyang could finally confirmed now, that Hanba Fifth Brother had been trying to fulfill the promise that was entrusted by Tuo Xie to Mi Xu, he was not the enemy of Tuo Xie's disciples, the severe pains on his body was still there, but he could not help but to heave a sigh of relief in his heart, anyone who managed to prevent making a great enemy out of someone like Fifth Brother, would be greatly relieved.

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng on the other hand, because of Leyang Tian's words about 'the evil soul that is grown in Fifth Brother's body', he stared in wide eyes out of fear. Wen Leyang almost did not know anything about the cultivation world, he felt indifferent on this matter, but Liu Zheng came from the profound orthodox school of Black and White Island's descendant, even though he did not read or learn well, but he understood most of the important principles.

The evil soul that was grown in a zombie corpse, was as unbelievable as growing a basketball in a cigarette lighter, not that the basketball was too large nor the cigarette lighter was too small, but these two items were completely unrelated, these two items would never grow together no matter what.

Xiang Liu's evil soul was created from the vital essence of the world; it could snatch any profound cultivator's human body, but it could never merge into the zombie corpse Hanba, there was utterly no way for it bore into the corpse, needless to talk about being trapped or grown within Hanba's body.

Leyang Tian's voice sounded slightly strenuous, but his voice was still exuding with the slight inapproachable mannerism since the beginning, it was unknown whether this was because he did not fancy Wen Leyang, or he hated Tuo Xie for leaving and never returned back in those days, "The grand master Mi Xu was gifted with the corpse figurine magic, the entrustment that was left behind by Tuo Xie was albeit more difficult than ascending the heaven, but his grand old man still had a way to accomplish it!"

Over two thousand years ago, Tuo Xie entrusted two important matters to his senior brother disciples, soon after that he disappeared without a trace, the eldest brother disciple Lue Luo brought along the ice cone nail's remnant soul and entered the Qilian Mountains, while the second brother Mi Xu started killing demons and extracted its primordial energy, while he sought after Xiang Liu's evil soul.

If Xiang Liu wanted to survive in the world, the first thing it would do was to look for a cultivator so it could seize his abode, and snatched his body, afterwards only it would kill demons and snatched the demonic primordial energy, and slowly nourished it until it grew. While Mi Xu wanted to complete Tuo Xie's entrustment, he wanted to protect the evil soul while simultaneously stopped it from growing strong, so he also set to start from demonic primordial energy as well.

After Mi Xu was done killing the great demons, he immediately made their corpses into tiny little corpse figurines, and then using his mystique skill, he used the corpse figurines to grow the demonic primordial energy that was almost dying, the corpse figurines that were made with demonic primordial energy and the demon body were supposed to be growing together from the same root, and that was how they could survive. After the demonic primordial energy and the corpse figurine were combined into one, it would turn into a demon figurine.

Not only that, one after another outstanding demon kings that were made into demon figures, Mi Xu hid the demon figurines in the zombie corpses that had taken from, such that the demon figurines demonic primordial energy and the zombie corpse absorb foul energy of the world together, and using the Art of Corpse's unique skill, as time passed the demon figurines were tainted with corpse's energy, the demonic primordial soul would also turn into a form of peculiar primordial soul that bore no resemblance to anything, yet possessed corpse's energy and demonic primordial energy.

By the time the corpse figurine was fully tainted by the corpse's energy and had taken form, then it would be swallowed by Hanba, to dissolve the power of demon soul that had since deteriorated, then its spiritual intelligence would be awakened, but because this form of soul's power ore no resembled to anything, Hanba would never be reborn as a human, but it would turn into the first zombie corpse that possessed spiritual intelligence in the world, and had since walked the two worlds of Yin and Yang as a half-human half-ghost creature.

This form of peculiar primordial soul, appeared exactly the same as demonic primordial soul judging by its surface, but once it was swallowed then one would realize that its quality had already deteriorated in reality. Xiang Liu's evil soul was unaware that someone had already messed with it, it would certainly still be swallowing the primordial soul in extreme delights, every single one of the demon figurines that were made by Mi Xu were outstanding demon kings in life, so these primordial souls were considered the best nutritious tonic to the evil soul.

When the evil soul was swallowing the demonic primordial energy, it must leave the cultivator's body, and used the vital essence in its soul to dissolve the demonic primordial energy, by the time the demonic primordial energy was completely refined, only then the evil soul would return to its human body.

While the evil soul upon swallowing the demon figurine of 'Mi Xu Brand', it would be tainted with corpse's energy, such that its vital essence would be mixed up with corpse's energy was utterly impossible to be refined in a short while, it had no way to return to the cultivator's body that was still alive, when the time came it would then be swallowed by Hanba that had already awakened his spiritual intelligence.

Because the corpse's energy that was causing trouble, Xiang Liu's evil soul was too weak to even resist, after it was swallowed by Hanba, there was still vital essence of the world in the evil soul, that was why unlike A Dan that refined the power of mushroom's soul, the evil soul could not be dissolved by Hanba, but it would entangle itself with the zombie corpse's body as one, and had no way to leave again, from then on it could only live and die together with Hanba Fifth Brother.

The evil soul that was living in Hanba's body like a parasite, could never leave Fifth Brother's body, nor lost its source of nourishment from the demonic primordial energy, otherwise it would still gradually wither and shattered, while the corpse's energy and the demonic primordial energy in the demon figurines, turned into its drug, the corpse's energy ensured that it would never grow stronger in eternity, but the demonic primordial soul that was mixed with the corpse's energy could retain its life.

This was the method designed by Mi Xu, his method not only retained the evil soul's life, but the method could entrap the evil soul such that it would never grow, and even so his zombie corpse Hanba could awaken his spiritual intelligence, moreover Hanba would not suffer from the god's punishment!

If anyone attempted to kill the evil soul, he must first eliminate Hanba Fifth Brother, who else in the world if not for the three brother disciples of Tuo Xie, that could harm Hanba Fifth Brother!

Leyang Tian told about the previous course of events in one breath, it was as if he was slightly lethargic, he closed his mouth and rested for a while, the Painting Town was deadly silent at this moment, whether it was Wen Leyang Liu Zheng or Ji Fei Shui Jing, were all gazing towards one another in astonishment, what kind of magic was this, what kind of scheming was this!

The grand master Mi Xu tinkered for a while, not only was his method just perfect to retain Xiang Liu's evil soul, moreover he even created something that was unprecedented in the world, that even the god's punishment was unsure whether He should strike the lightning on that was Hanba Fifth Brother!

The act of the grand master Lue Luo resurrected the heaven's cone nail was incredulous, the process of how the grand master Mi Xu retain the evil soul was even more shocking to the world!"

"However," Leyang Tian rested for a while, before he opened his mouth once again, his tone of speaking was lethargic yet indifferent, there was also a strand of dejection as he was approaching death, his voice no longer sounded as icy-cold and unapproachable as before, but there was a sense of unspeakable sadness in his voice, "The demon figurines that are buried in the zombie corpse's body, need a full one thousand and two hundred years to be completely tainted with the corpse's energy, only then it can be used."

Even within the severe pain caused by the Poison of Life and Death that was flowing, Wen Leyang could still ask in astonishment, "Can only be used after one thousand and two hundred years?"

Leyang Tian nodded, "That is why the matter of retaining Xiang Liu's evil soul, cannot be done just by depending on the grand master Mi Xu's effort alone."

Two thousand years ago, Mi Xu continuously killed demons and extracted its primordial energy, he hid the figurines and grew corpses energy, but the process of casting magic spell was extremely meticulous and difficult, those were outstanding great demons, even though they could not compare with Chang Li, but their actual powers were unsurpassed in the world, none of them were pleasant to deal with.

The eldest brother disciple Lue Luo completed the witchcraft magic capable of resurrecting Zhui Zi, after he came back from the Qilian Mountains, he started helping Mi Xu in seeking Xiang Liu's evil soul, the two brother disciples painted a picture with two brushes at the same time — worked along both lines, one of them looked for the person/evil soul, while the other killed demons.

Decades passed, the eldest brother disciple Lue Luo finally found Xiang Liu's evil soul.

Xiang Liu had already succeeded in seizing the abode, it snatched the body and cultivation power of the supreme leader of a small sec in the cultivation world, and turned into a personage in the right path of the cultivation world.

Leyang Tian halted for a while when he spoke of this, before he continued, "The sect that was controlled by Xiang Liu's evil soul was the little known Eyang Taoist school! The cultivator's body that was controlled, was the Taoist priest San Wei! Of course, two thousand years ago he was not addressed as San Wei, and he did not appear as he is now, but the person was absolutely correct, the Taoist priest San Wei right now, was the cultivator's body whose abode was seized by the evil soul two thousand years ago."

Wen Leyang and Liu Zheng gazed into the eyes of one another, no one spoke, ever since the City God Temple during the day, today was already filled with ample accidents, the matter that San Wei was Xiang Liu's evil soul, was nothing more than a layer of thin chili noodles that wee splashed, onto their already numbed nerves.

When the eldest brother disciple first discovered the evil soul two thousand years ago, it had already started borrowing the hands of Eyang Taoist school to kill demons and extract demonic primordial soul to nourish itself, but the enlightened person San Wei was only a cultivator with ordinary powers back then, the Jilong Taoist school's strength was also exceedingly frail, they could only kill some smaller demons, while they dared not provoke the stronger demon kings.

Lue Luo did not directly engage the evil soul, since Mi Xu was still preparing the method capable of dealing with the evil soul, even if he could capture Xiang Liu's evil soul right now, he would still need to find a cultivator's body for it, that was utterly not different from growing it in the enlightened person San Wei's body.

In order to keep surviving, the evil soul would need the nourishment of demonic primordial energy, Lue Luo kept his watch in secret all along, he only allowed them to kill those smaller demons, and made sure that the evil soul did not grow too fast.

But based on the final analysis, Lue Luo and Mi Xu were not immortals, even though their lifespan was longer than the average person, but after they waited for a thousand years, when the demon figurines could be use, the two marvels Mi Xu and Lue Luo had since turned into ashes.

Moreover, whether it was the act of casting witchcraft to resurrect the heaven's cone nail, or the act of killing demons and extracting demonic primordial energy, by the time they found the evil soul, the two marvels' remaining lifespan did not exceed a hundred years.

Mi Xu did not have any male offspring or descendants, while the zombie corpse Hanba was albeit never died nor perished, but before the corpse energy demon figurines have taken form, there was no way for him to awaken his spiritual intelligence, without its master's guidance it would only breath in the cold air in the mountain's hollow every day.

And so Lue Luo, left behind this matter as a final testament to his descendants and their children and grandchildren, the lineage of Leyang in Painting Town.

Centuries later, the two marvels Mi Xu and Lue Luo passed away in succession, Hanba Fifth Brother was sealed by his master to await quietly for a thousand years for the demon figurines to take form, while almost everything that happened in the recent one thousand years, fell onto the shoulders of the Painting Town's disciples.

Lue Lo's witchcraft power, could be passed down to the next generation's male offspring through the unique skill of witchcraft spell, but its power would be dampened by a little, moreover the disciples that inherited the ancestor's witchcraft power, could not live past the age of seventy years old, the Painting Town's Leyang family appeared to be rogue cultivators on the surface, but one disciple of every generation would complete his cultivation in witchcraft's mastery, and he was responsible for keeping watch on Xiang Liu's evil soul in Eyang Taoist school, he must make sure that it did not kill great demons such that its actual power increased exponentially, nor let it wither to death from not being able to capture any demons.

Even though for an ordinary person, seventy years old could be considered as an acceptable age, but the Painting Town had been cultivating in martial art that nourished the vitality, even if they could not live for eternity, but in general they could live up to the age of one hundred and forty or fifty years old, yet upon inheriting the grand master's witchcraft power, it was equal to wipe off half of one's lifespan groundlessly.

Xiang Liu's evil soul attached itself into the Taoist priest San Wei's body, it was constantly monitored by the witchcraft spell master cultivator of Painting Town, it still could not truly grow bigger and stronger all along, but after accumulating bit by bit over the years, its actual power did increase a lot, Eyang Taoist school under his directing from behind the scene, too gradually thrived, until over a thousand years ago when the cultivation world was in turmoil, the Eyang Taoist school emerged eminently, and became one of the right path's Five Blessings.

Basically it could be confirmed that, Xiang Liu's evil soul management talent, its insightful learning of martial arts, was much stronger than the Taoist priest San Wei, at least it fostered and enhance the Eyang Taoist school.

About a thousand years ago, the demon figurines finally took form, the Eyang disciples followed in accordance to the method left behind by Mi Xu back then, they took out the demon figurines, and let Hanba swallowed it.

As expected Hanba Fifth Brother's spiritual intelligence was awakened abruptly, it was supposed to be the highest grade zombie corpse available, once it possessed awareness/consciousness, it could basically recall everything that happened in the past, and started abiding the master's commands loyally, it first used the demon figurines to lure out Xiang Liu's evil soul, after the evil soul was tainted with corpse's energy Hanba swallowed the evil spirit in one gulp, at this point, the matter was already accomplished with success!

The enlightened person San Wei's own soul, had since been crushed by Xiang Liu's evil soul into nothingness, when he lost the evil soul again, he turned into a living dead, he could live for long, when Fifth Brother gained his consciousness back then, he dug his claw ferociously into San Wei's chest, but the Leyang disciple that was refining in a special form of witchcraft spell on the side, could not be exposed to the reflection of blood, so he stopped Hanba Fifth Brother, while the already severely-injured cultivator's body was tossed into the mountain valley, leaving him to run his own course there.

Hanba Fifth Brother was the unprecedented monster that idled in between the Yin and Yang worlds, he possessed the body that was could not die nor perish, but Xiang Liu's evil soul in his body too could not die nor perish, it was still sustained by demon figurine's demonic primordial energy, even though Mi Xu left behind a large batch of demon figurines, but one day it would still be used up, that was why Hanba was assisted by the Painting Town, to start killing demons and extracting demonic primordial energy again, so he could produce more demon figurines.

Hanba Fifth Brother followed in accordance to the ancient books left behind by Mi Xu, he too learned how to make the demon figurines.

At this point, Leyang Tian rested for a moment once again, when he opened his mouth again, he suddenly diverted the topic of conversation, he asked Wen Leyang whose cheek was convulsing, whose brows were twitching, "What do you think of the Painting Town's actual power?"

Wen Leyang was a descendant of Tuo Xie too, while the lineage of Painting Town, for the entrustment of Tuo Xie back in those years, they operated with painstaking efforts for two thousand years, not only the grand master Lue Luo, but even his every generation's children and grandchildren, too committed their entire efforts and lives into the promise that was made in those days, they were the same lineage as Tuo Xie and were unquestionably a benefactor and an intimate friend, no matter what were the thoughts of Painting Town's disciples, Wen Leyang was irrevocably grateful and admired them right now, so upon hearing Leyang Tian's question, he inhaled a deep breath, and suppressed the strong pain that was almost boiling out of his body desperately, there was not an ounce of disrespect in his tone of speaking, he answered earnestly, "Too deep to be fathomed!"

Upon listening to such appraisal, Leyang Tian appeared to be rather happy, he laughed in an extremely rare occurrence, "There is one disciple from every generation of us that will inherit the first ancestor's Lue Luo's witchcraft power, even though the witchcraft power has been dampened continuously after being passed down for generations, but this gush of force was still no trivial matter as before! On top of that Hanba Fifth Brother's spiritual intelligence was awakened, he could provide mutual profound backup to us the Leyang disciples, in theory about actual power, the Painting Town could do anything in the cultivation world, and no one could stop us."

The Painting Town had an extensive interpersonal relationship both in the cultivation world and the mortal world, not only did the Painting Town had an extreme close relationship to rogue cultivators, the cultivators from the right path, but we had some rather wide social connections with the world sect, now that the evil path was hidden within the few big sects in the earth sect, quite many of them received the Painting Town's protection. The Painting Town possessed such influence, in an attempt to help Hanba Fifth Brother to build an organization that could kill demons and extract demonic primordial energy, it was not a difficult matter at all, moreover we had pulled in some already broken-down, sect-less master cultivators of the evil path directly under Hanba's command, that master cultivator from evil path whom perished together with Third Brother Wei on Mount Emei, the god father of the Rainbow's seven fat man, was one of them.

The great demons would be taken care by the joined efforts of Hanba Fifth Brother and the Painting Town's master cultivator in witchcraft spell, while the rest of the smaller demons would be killed by the inferior disciples.

Since Hanba Fifth Brother's spiritual intelligence was awakened, every other matter was as expected by the two first ancestors, everything proceeded in order as normal, but no one had expected that, centuries ago, an outstanding master cultivator suddenly appeared, his martial art cultivation had a unique distinctive style, but his supernatural power was exceedingly high, he had been targeting Hanba Fifth Brother.

The two parties were involved in a grand battle, the enemy fled after being severely-injured, while Hanba Fifth Brother did not consider himself an outsider, he directly ran into the Painting Town to recuperate.

Ever since then, the enemy had been hiding in dark corners all along, he attempted to kill Fifth Brother continuously, while Fifth Brother was aided by the witchcraft spell master cultivator of Painting Town, their actual power triumphed over the opposing party, but still they had no way to formally confront the enemy all along, the two parties battled for almost three hundred years, and finally after a fierce battle where both parties were defeated and wounded, the enemy finally fled and disappeared without a trace.

Ever since then, the Painting Town launched every strength it had, in an attempt to figure out the identity of the enemy, until recently, our investigation bore result, that the Taoist priest San Wei right now, was that cultivator's body that was inhabited by the evil soul, it was unknown how did he not only survived, but his power improved vastly, he was no less inferior as compared to Hanba Fifth Brother. Even though he changed his name, he changed his appearance, but his person was absolutely correct.

A thousand years ago, the wound that was clawed by the zombie corpse Hanba onto San Wei's body, was still there today, the wound was tainted with thick corpse's energy back, even after the wound was fully healed, the scar would never be erased, just by depending on this stamp, the Painting Town finally identified San Wei.

However, Zhui Zi's resurrection was near at hand back then, the Leyang family had utterly no time to pick a fight from the Eyang Taoist school, we started devoting our hearts and souls to the preparation of the witchcraft spell's unique skill and the witchcraft spell treasure weapons left behind by the grand master Lue Luo.

Leyang Tian's voice, sounded already lowered as compared to the beginning, "The final testament left by the grand master Lue Luo for us was meticulous, every phrase was written clearly, but roughtly speaking there were only two phrases, "First was to complete Tuo Xie's entrustment, await the heaven's cone nail to be resurrected then erased her memory; second was to help the first ancestor Mi Xu to complete his entrustment." The day was turning bright, for Wen Leyang and the rest, a day that was filled with a continuous series of terrifying accidents, finally passed.

"The only thing that none of us had considered was that, the Painting Town had been helping the first ancestor Mi Xu for generations in two thousand years, as a result we blotched our own matter! Zhui Zi was already resurrected, but she refused to return to the Black and White Island, heh, heh-heh! Wen Leyang, the sequence of events for the matter, I had roughly finished explaining, if you still have anything else to ask, you must wait for a little while longer, tell me about my father's life and death and whereabouts first!"

Wen Leyang nodded, "The Leyang senior was severely injured, he had already been rescued and sent back to the Nine Peaks Mountain to recuperate right now."

Leyang Tian was severely injured and dying, Wen Leyang did not have the heart to tell him about the truth. Unexpectedly the moment he finished talking, Leyang Tian suddenly turned over his right hand, and grabbed a handful onto Wen Leyang's wrist, a gush of dimmed witch's fire that was almost invisible to the naked eyes, crawled from Leyang Tian's hand strenuously into Wen Leyang's wrist, it flashed once before it was extinguished, leaving behind a charred black stamp.

The burning sensation of piercing pain bore from Wen Leyang's wrist into his blood vessels, even if his limbs and bones were being crushed repeatedly by the Poison of Life and Death that was heavier than a tank, but still he could clearly sense the piercing pain caused by the witch's fire.

Within Leyang Tian's gaze, an expression that was entirely out of match from his dying state, his eyes glimmered as he stared towards Wen Leyang, "I am a sorcerer, naturally I can distinguish the lie and the truth!" As he was saying that, he stretched out his hand pointed to the burned mark on Wen Leyang's wrist, "This a morality spell, if you speak of the truth to me, then all is well, but if you lie to me, do you know what will happen to you?"

Wen Leyang hastily shook his head.

Within Leyang Tian's smile, there was still that pride that could not be hidden, "This spell's name, is called 'Tongue-pulling'. I am going to ask you again, about my father's whereabouts, about what happened to him." When he was asking again at this moment, Leyang Tian's expression was already nervous that was unsuppressed, his gaze still contained deep fear and equally heavy sense of hope, he even appeared fearful such that he stopped looking at Wen Leyang.

He was on the verge of death, but he was still stubborn as ever, he refused to deceive himself as well as the others!

Liu Zheng too was watching Wen Leyang nervously, he was thinking in his heart if it was him whom was answering Leyang Tian's question at this moment, what would he say.

Wen Leyang's forehead was obviously dotted with sweat, every word he spoke was squeezed out from the gap in between his teeth, his tone of speaking was beyond strenuous, yet it was hard for the listener to tell if Wen Leyang was speaking this way because of nervousness and fear, or was it because of determination and steadfast, "The grand old man Leyang Shoujin, he was severely injured, and he is recuperating in the Wen Family's Nine Peaks Mountain right now!"

Leyang Tian's anxious plump face, was apparently relaxed, he was laughing, his laughter sounded out of bounds yet happy, but it sounded akin to the whining sound of an infant, it was slightly ghastly, but more of a gush of unspeakable grief that had spread since.

Wen Leyang bounced his tongue around his mouth like a catfish, he could no longer cared about the strong pains in his body, his bounced around his tongue until his mouth was filled with saliva, he made certain that his tongue was still there, only then he breathed a sigh of relief, yet unexpectedly Leyang Tian's smile suddenly vanished, he spoke to Wen Leyang sternly, "After one day, the witchcraft spell will be launched, if you are lying to me, then it is best that you speak more today, from tomorrow onwards you will never speak again in this lifetime."

Wen Leyang's heart that had only relaxed immediately jumped back to his throat, he looked towards Leyang Tian in an almost despair.

Leyang Tian laughed again, this time his laughter sounded genuine, "I am already dead right now, how can I still launch such a profound Art of Witchcraft! That witch's fire stamp earlier, is the Leyang family's signet, you can rely on it to find Fifth Brother and my eldest brother Leyang Wen, even if they refuse to see you as one of them, they will not kill you the moment they see you!" As he was saying that, he took out that jade talisman, and placed it into Wen Leyang's hand, "This item here, please pass it to my eldest brother! In addition, please take care of the old man Xiaojun, he has been good to me all these years, if he were to seek for your help in any matters in the future…"

Wen Leyang did not wait for Leyang Tian to finish the sentence, he immediately nodded his head strenuously, Leyang disciple's request, he could never reject no matter what.

Leyang Tian laughed for a while, following that he shook his head in a relaxed manner, he was still proud of the 'Tongue-pulling' spell that he launched earlier, "You're useless, I was just playing a trick conveniently, and that made you speak the truth obediently!"

Wen Leyang clenched his teeth, he held all the strong pains in his entire body that could not be suppressed in his mouth, he exerted all the strength in his body to smile back, "The Leyang family's trick, how can one defend against? Leyang family's honor and integrity, how can one disobey!"

Leyang Tian seemed to be unaffected by the flattery, he continued to speak in a dull manner, "Every generation's disciples of the Painting Town, are always complaining in the bottom of their hearts, because of the code of brotherhood for the pupils of the same master, the grand master Lue Luo burdened all of us the descendants' children and grandchildren. It was but a promise made in between the senior and junior brother disciples back then, the grand old man grand master had already tried his best, but why was he bothered to be so persistent."

Wen Leyang shook his head, "But all of you the disciples of Painting Town are just the same as well." Every generation of Painting Town's disciples, even though they did not speak, but everyone was complaining in their hearts, none of them could not understand, why was the grand master willing to put in all his painstaking effort, just to fulfill his junior brother disciple Tuo Xie's entrustment. Yet they themselves were just like him who also exhausted generations worth of painstaking effort, for a final testament of their grand master that they could not even understand!

Just for a single promise!

Leyang Tian seemed to have also lost his ability to think, he was stunned for a moment upon listening to Wen Leyang's words, only then he broke out in roaring laughter abruptly, his laughter was filled with the strength of his entire body, and even so filled with the heroic mannerism of Painting Town's two thousand years' worth of legacy, "The grand master's one single promise, the Painting Town's one single promise, exhausted two thousand years of intention, yet it still could never be fulfilled in eternity, could never be fulfilled in eternity, could never be fulfilled in eternity!

Finally his laughter halted all of a sudden, so sudden it made the living suffocated, so sudden it made the dead unwilling!

Lue Luo's final testament, turned in the Painting Town's disciples never-ending and infinite mission, even if Zhui Zi was willing to be erased off her memories as desired, the Black and White Island's demon-suppressing great formation was reinstated, but the effort to help Fifth Brother to retain the evil soul, was a never-ending mission for eternity.

Leyang Tian was already dead, yet his eyes were opened wide, under the old monk's support, Wen Leyang gathered over strenuously and stretched out his hand, he was about to close Leyang Tian's eyes.

Just as Wen Leyang's palm touched on Leyang Tian's eyes, Leyang Tian body suddenly stiffened, he jumped up straightly!

Everyone was startled such that they cried out in alarm, the old monk Ji Fei straightforwardly pulled along Wen Leyang as both of them tumbled over onto the ground on their backs, the fat monk Shui Jing on the other hand walked over in huge stride, he carried along his Buddhist prayer beads and treasured weapon, as he shouted in a ferocious in appearance but feeble in essence manner, "Ashes to ashes and soil to soil, guide the passing into a blissful afterworld…"

Wen Leyang fell onto the ground, he hastily interrupted the fat monk's incantation of releasing souls from purgatory, he asked earnestly, "Do you still have any wish that is unfulfilled, I will help you!"

Leyang Tian's gaze was rigid as he looked towards Wen Leyang, within his rigid voice, was accompanied by a strand of slight unwillingness, "Recommended vote…"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 157: The Accident

Leyang Tian was dead.

After a while Liu Zheng spoke slowly, "There are still some matters that I have yet to understand, Leyang Tian was the one who inherited his ancestor's witchcraft power, but why the person whom went to the ice forest was his father. And what is going on with that Taoist priest San Wei…"

Wen Leyang shook his head strenuously, he was filled with agony and slightly lethargic, "These matters here, we will discuss further when we found Leyang Wen and Hanba I guess." The matters that had yet to be clarified were more than just the two mentioned by Liu Zheng, for example where did Chang Li go; what was the incident that startle every great sect's spirit primordial precious relic into shaking half a month ago in Shanghai; yesterday night when the giant Pangolin Po Tu released his demonic primordial energy, why had Hanba not come forward and killed the demon and extracted its demonic primordial energy; Hanba was supposed to kill demons, what was the necessity for him to come and open up a porcelain shop in City God Temple…the intricate process of the past two thousand years, even though he had a general line of ideas, but when he thought closely there were just too many questions.

The old monk Ji Fei's thought was still on that single promise that was worth more than one thousand bars of gold in those days, he exhaled a long breath, "Lue Luo and Mi Xu, they were truly ferocious, for Tuo Xie…grand master's matter, he did not even hesitated before he tricked the Qilian Immortal Sect for over two thousand years, and even engaging all of his own children and grandchildren and all the following future generation; while the other one straightforwardly killed every great demon in the world…our grand master, I am afraid that he was also a ferocious person…

At this moment the old man Gu Xiaojun walked over, he realized that Leyang Tian was already dead, the old man's sharp and strong gaze that was a product of being polished by life and death situation for countless occasions, too turned dimmed for a flash, soon after that his gaze regained its clarity, he stared towards Wen Leyang with glimmering eyes, "Wen Leyang?"

Wen Leyang nodded, he was slightly astonished, "Do you know me?"

Gu Xiaojun gave out an extremely faint sneer, "You are so famous now, it must be difficult for one not to know about you!" As he was saying that he raised his hand and pointed towards the rest, "The head priest Ji Fei, the Buddhist monk Shui Jing, and there is the supreme leader of Kunlun Taoist school Liu Zheng, heh, these are all the limelight personages of the cultivation world!"

Liu Zheng was severely injured and exhausted right now, in addition he now understood the truth behind Xiang Liu's evil soul, he had no intention to humor the old man, he only nodded slightly, and returned a smile strenuously as a greeting.

Ji Fei and Shui Jing gazed towards one another in slightly surprise manner…

Gu Xiaojiu did not acknowledge the anticipating gaze of the two monk, as he continued to look towards Wen Leyang, he said something baffling, "Someone who doesn't care about the righteousness of a cause, but only care about the degree of intimacy, is this person an evildoer or a good man?"

Wen Leyang attempted to move his body desperately, he exerted the strength of his entire body yet he could only jerk once, but that form of bone-corroding severe pain earlier, had already dispersed off slightly, he was not in as much agony as before. Upon hearing the old man's words, his answer did not even have the slightest hesitation, "This kind of other people, are all evildoers, this kind of people on own side, are all good men!"

Gu Xiaojun was astonished upon hearing that, it was apparent that the answer was out of his expectation, he sniggered while he shook his head after a while, as he diverted the topic of conversation, "The matters related to Leyang Tian, I am aware of some, perhaps I can be useful to all of you."

Wen Leyang immediately became high-spirited, he was about to ask, when Gu Xiaojun hastily shook his head and interrupted him to his surprise, "I don't know much, so I cannot bear to be asked by you, I will directly tell you what I already knew."

The department which Gu Xiao was in charge of, specialized in handling and managing matters of the cultivation world, the department was absolutely a secret service on top of being a privileged organization, their duty was not to exterminate the cultivation world, but to ensure that the cultivation world posed no harm to the items that were safeguarded, as for the relationship between the good and evil path, the Five Blessings and the world sect could cause havoc to one another as long as they minded their own business, and that was unrelated to Xiaojun, for in his eyes, whether it was Hanba, or Five Blessings, they were all the same.

Leyang Tian's relationship to Gu Xiaojiu was albeit between a subordinate and a superior, but they depended on each other's help simultaneously, Guo Xiaojun used his authority to help the Painting Town in handling many matters, while Leyang Tian's witchcraft power was unsurpassed, he was Gu Xiaojun's number one go-getter, almost half of the cases involving cultivators were managed by Leyang Tian, the friendship between an elder and a youngster was beyond close-knitted, there were a few occasions where they braved through all kinds of danger together.

The fat monk Shui Jing peered at Gu Xiaojun once out of suspicion, before Leyang Tian passed away, he was the current day's number one sorcerer without a doubt, even the master cultivators as powerful as the five blessings' supreme leader were to bump into him, they could only admit that it was their misfortune, in addition to the Painting Town's wide range of interpersonal relationships in the cultivation world, and Hanba Fifth Brother's generous help, if Leyang Tian were to manage any cases that were related to cultivators, he could naturally capture the enemy easily. However, no matter how one examined Gu Xiaojun appeared to be an ordinary person, what right did he have to brave through all kinds of dangers together with Leyang Tian.

Gu Xiaojun knew what the fat monk was thinking about, his laughter was filled with pride, "Do not doubt, I am but an ordinary person, I have learned about free combat and trained in shooting, I am also skilled in the little tricks of hypnotism, escapism, tracking and others, but I do not possess a single ounce of cultivator's ability, however, the cultivators are humans too, as long it is a human then I can deal with him! I have been servicing in this industry for forty years, those so-called cultivators that engaged in the heaven's cultivation that I have captured, are already countless by now."

After he was done speaking he halted for a moment, before he complemented, "As long as one is well prepared, a cat may not necessarily fail in killing a bear!"

Leyang Tian and Gu Xiaojun became the best of friends in spite of their difference of age, moreover they shared life and death encounters on a few occasions, Leyang Tian did not try to hide the truth about most matters from him, that was why Gu Xiaojun had a rough understanding of Hanba, and demonic primordial energy, he knew that after Hanba Fifth Brother's spiritual intelligence was awakened, he took the most fancy in the vitality energy of the mortal world, that was why within one of the most crowded flourishing area of China, he opened a porcelain shop in the City God Temple of Shanghai, ever since Fifth Brother came to Shanghai, the Painting Town's disciples built a stronghold in Shanghai, in order to keep watch on one another and coordinated their efforts anytime.

At this point, Gu Xiaojun shut his mouth.

Wen Leyang was all absorbed in listening to Gu Xiaojun's words, he did not expect for the conversation to come to an end so soon, he asked Gu Xiaojun in a stunned mannerism, "Is that all?"

Gu Xiaojun goggled at him deservingly, "Of course that is all, that is all that I know of! Something serious happened recently, I was so busy I became confused, until when all of you were creating trouble in the City God Temple, only then I came rushing over hastily."

What a waste Wen Buzuo was not around, otherwise his eyes would be glimmering as he inquired closely: which serious matter is that?

The Black and White Island was albeit unlike the Qilian Immortal Sect that was tricked tragically, but they were also the victim that was fooled about in between the two brother disciples of Tuo Xie, Liu Zheng was still suppressing that gush of evil energy in his heart since the beginning, he was no longer as soft-spoken and easy going as his usual self, he glared at Gu Xiaojun suspiciously, "There is a zombie corpse Hanba in the City God Temple of Shanghai, how can all of you never bother to ask questions or listen to what's said?"

Gu Xiaojun's answer was utterly uncourteous, "Ask about what? As long as all of you don't create troubles all over the world, we will not be bothered to interfere! Hanba and the Kunlun Taoist school, they are all the same to me, if I were to go to the City God Temple and capture that Hanba, then shall I go to the Kunlun Mountains to blow up the Yuxu Palace as well?"

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng was furious abruptly, he gave a low raging howl, he clenched his teeth as he struggled about to stand up and fight, Wen Leyang did not know where did he get his strength, but he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed onto Liu Zheng, he spoke in an exceedingly earnest manner, "Thank you!"

Liu Zheng was stunned for a moment, after a while, Wen Leyang spoke again, "I'm sorry!"

The Black and White Island's Sword Immortals, safeguarded the great formation of heaven's cone nails to keep a close watch on Xiang Liu, while secretly helping and keeping the world safe, if it wasn't for Chang Li whom crushed the heaven's cone nail, how would the entire world know of the Black and White Island? That was why he thanked them, let alone Wen Leyang himself, even if the people of the entire world were to convey their gratitude together, the Black and White Island's disciples and descendants deserved it!

Chang Li created the terrible disaster, the three marvels of the same lineage of witchcraft, corpse, and poison fought in succession, the Black and White Island's three Sword Immortals were severely injured by them, and wasted their two thousand years' worth of painstaking effort, not only Wen Leyang himself, but all the disciples of Tuo Xie should express their apology like him.

Liu Zheng looked towards Wen Leyang absent-mindedly, these two persons' gaze seemed rather distracted after suffering from severe injuries, after a long while, Liu Zheng suddenly laughed, he regained his usual unprofessional mannerism, he said smilingly, "Stop fooling around, you can just gift me your red bug then all is done…"

You've Got Me had already dropped onto the ground and slept soundly at this point, it would occasionally shiver, and gave out a burp.

The old monk Ji Fei was quick-witted, he immediately jumped over, and used a piece of broken glass to scoop up You've Got Me cautiously, and placed it back to Wen Leyang's chest pocket as if he was presenting a precious gift.

At this time a group of people walked in from the outside, they were dressed in casual attires, but every one walked with straightened backs and unswerving determination on their faces, one could tell at one glance that they were enlisted in the army, they completely disregarded Wen Leyang and the rest, but they were cleaning up the corpses in the Painting Town with agile movements. Two of them cautiously lifted Leyang Tian to the outside.

Wen Leyang's lips twitched, as if he wanted to say something, Gu Xiaojun shook his head at Wen Leyang, "Don't worry, we will handle his body properly." Upon saying that the old man stopped for a whole, as if he wanted to say something else, but in the end he shook his head and diverted the topic of conversation, "All of you can't just stay in here, where do you plan to go?"

Liu Zheng was the first to speak, he did not try to be secretive, "I am returning to my esteemed teacher, I ought to clarify this matter to his grand old man as soon as possible."

The sky on the outside had already brightened, around this time yesterday, Wen Leyang had only met the tourist guide Xiao Liu, and they were preparing to enter the City God Temple. He would not even dream then, that within one short day, so many things could happen surprisingly.

Wen Leyang too hesitated for a while, he shook his head in slight disappointment, he found that it was difficult for him to even move now, needless to say about doing something, he considered repeatedly and realized that he could only return to the Wen family village. The good thing was that he knew now, that Hanba Fifth Brother whom was killing demons and extracted its demonic primordial energy was considered a person of his own, Chang Li would not be harmed by him, he considered thoroughly, as long as Chang Li did not bump into her formidable and eminent enemy Zhui Zi, she would not be in any danger.

Gu Xiaojun nodded, "I will dispatch out a car to send all of you back."

Wen Leyang did not mind at all, but Ji Fei, Shui Jing and Liu Zheng simultaneously scoffed, they raised their heads with high integrity, their gazes drifted to the roof, they were all cultivators, they had a deeply ingrained concept ever since they were young, and they refused to accept Gu Xiaojun's kindness.

Wen Leyang laughed, he pondered slightly before he instructed, "The monk Shui Jing will be sending me back to the Wen family village, the head priest Ji Fei will be helping me to send the supreme leader Liu Zheng home."

The old monk Ji Fei had it all figured out, he nodded towards Wen Leyang, "After I have sent the supreme leader Liu Zheng to his esteemed teacher, I will be travelling to the Painting Town of Beijing, if they are willing to grace us, I will invite Leyang Wen to visit the Nine Peaks Mountain. The jade talisman will still need to be passed to him."

Wen Leyang was delighted as he nodded, judging by his condition now he would not be travelling anywhere soon, using the jade talisman as an excuse, he was inviting Leyang Wen to travel to the Nine Peaks Mountain, and clarify the sequence of events that took place, then it would wonderful.

The old monk Ji Fei pulled the fat monk Shui Jing to the side, and asked him softly, "Hey fat monk, do you still have any money?"

The fat monk Shui Jing had a vigilant expression, "Why?"

The old monk frowned, "We frequently visited the Painting Town to freeload on food and money in the past, but we are not aware that they are so violent back in the first place back then, I think that this time I dare not visit them empty-handed, it is best to buy some gifts before I visit them."

The fat monk nodded with a strong sense of righteousness, he pulled out a handful of money from his pocket, amongst the money were two pieces of red-colored notes, and he stuffed everything into the old monk's chest pocket, "These are all I have!"

At this point, Wen Leyang stood up in an unstable gait! The Poison of Life and Death in his body that was mangled with the Power of Yin and Yang right now, was akin to possessing spiritual intelligence, as if it knew that Wen Leyang could not bear to endure the poisonous stream's surging, it became quiet all of a sudden, it lied quietly in his four limbs and bones, and was no longer wriggling about strenuously as before, the agonizing pain akin to stripping away his bone marrow too stopped following that.

Wen Leyang managed to walk with difficulty, but it was beyond exhausting, he could not exert any strength, for his limbs and bones felt too heavy, so heavy such that it was difficult to pull along his muscles and bones, the Poison of Life and Death was akin to chunks upon chunks of hard lead bullions, that forcefully pinned onto his every bone.

Wen Leyang tried to raise his hand, in an attempt to throw two Faulty Punches, so he could dissolve the poison power, as a result the moment he accumulated his strength, he screamed out in agony all of a sudden, and fell into the fat monk's cradle, the moment the Poison of Life and Death flowed, he could still endure that gush of heavy grinding sensation, but the poison power that contained the Power of Yin and Yang, stabbed immediately onto him akin to knives, that made him so overwhelmed with pain he wished to die.

Gu Xiaojun squinted his eyes as he looked towards Wen Leyang, "Do you really don't want me to send you home?"

Wen Leyang relaxed his punch power, as long as the Poison of Life and Death was left unmoved, the pain would disappear soon, he gave a forced laugh as he shook his head, "It is alright for the Buddhist monk Shui Jing to send me back…however," As he was saying that, Wen Leyang stretched out his hand strenuously, and pointed towards the humongous Molten Metal Fire Bell, and the Ning Jiao that was cut into two halves, "These two items here, can you please send it to my house?"

Leyang Tian's witchcraft world was crushed, the items that were rolled into it was returned back into the Painting Town, other than that the giant sword that was summoned by You've Got Me was stabbed onto the ground on Painting Town.

Ning Jiao was the unusual beast of the world, even though it was dead its body was still filled with preciouses, moreover it shared almost the same toxicity as Wen Leyang, it had a high academic research value…, when this item here was placed in the Red Leaves Forest, the Sickness Trademark that was in charge of breeding poisonous bugs and refining toxicity would immediately go into chaos. The Ning Jiao's head was chopped off, its blood did not splash everywhere, judging by its wound, its blood was jelly-like, and would not flow everywhere.

Needless to discuss about the Molten Metal Fire Bell, if 'You've Got Me' had the ability to summon the sword, it was estimated the young and old folks of the Wen family, would all be overjoyed they would be dreaming about this.

Gu Xiaojun first pointed towards Ning Jiao's corpse, "This item here shouldn't be a problem, it is not considered too huge, a container truck can send it to your house, while this sword here…" Gu Xiaojun grinded his teeth strenuously for a few times, only then he spoke in hesitation, "May take some time, I will help you to figure out a way!"

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng sniggered, he turned around and said to Wen Leyang, "He has been so good to you, be careful there yourself! Leyang Tian is dead; he needs to recruit a new soldier."

Gu Xiaojun to everyone's surprise nodded without trying to conceal his intention, "You help me and I'll help you, it is a convenience for everyone."

Wen Leyang laughed incredulously, he had already promised Leyang Tian since the beginning, that he would help Gu Xiaojun according to his capabilities, to honor the integrity of Tuo Xie, the lineage of Leyang family took up the positions of the fallen and rose to fight one after another for two thousand years, even though they were unwilling in their hearts but when they were handling the matter they did not spare any hesitation, and now it was the disciple of Tuo Xie Wen Leyang's turn, unless he was dead otherwise he would never break his promise.

Gu Xiaojun did not seem to have taken notice, that Wen Leyang's perception towards his own promise to Leyang Tian, how highly did he regarded that matter.

The old monk Ji Fei supported the little supreme leader Liu Zheng to look for his other disciples of the same master, Gu Xiaojun on the other hand sent Wen Leyang all the way until they left the entertainment district, and he stuffed two name cards into Wen Leyang's hands, one belonged to Gu Xiaojun himself, while the other one was their unit's contact in Sichuan. The morning air carried along a slight chillness, that gladdened the heart and refreshed the mind. Wen Leyang took a deep breath delightfully, he asked Gu Xiaojun, "The matter about Xiang Liu, I'm sure Leyang Tian has told you before?"

Gu Xiaojun nodded with slight puzzlement, "I understand about the matter roughly."

Wen Leyang's expression, was more puzzled than Gu Xiaojun, "If that monster were to escape, the people would be living in sufferance, how can all of you don't care about this?" Gu Xiaojun's organization, was not after cultivators, but only to prevent cultivators from creating trouble in the mortal world, by right if Xiang Liu were to struggle free from the heaven's cone nail, and escaped the Black and White Island and created disaster in the mortal world, he would still be managing the matter himself.

Gu Xiaojun gave a forced laugh as he shook his head, "How do I care? Do you think that I can make a report to the country such that they approve the use of a nuclear bomb for me? Anything that is worth saying I had already said since the beginning, this matter here exceeds my capabilities, I can only report my findings."

Wen Leyang pondered about the matter of submitting a brief report to the superior to be approved the use of a nuclear bomb was indeed not doable, "Then at least you can help us, and drive Zhui Zi back to the Black and White Island, such that she can reinstate the great formation right?"

Gu Xiaojun scratched his head in a troubled manner, as if Wen Leyang gave him a difficult problem, "Well…this is a problem of principle, as long as the cultivators don't start a war in the middle of a downtown area like yesterday, we will not interfere, no matter how relentless are all of you, it is still your business. Moreover, once we were to interfere, we will not care about the difference between the right and evil path or reason, and we will certainly capture every single one of you."

Wen Leyang was offended by him this time, "Xiang Liu's return to the mortal world, is it a matter that is solely related to us from the cultivation world? The nine-headed monster should be eating more than just cultivators right?" Wen Leyang's tone of speaking was not blaming anyone, for he was only guessing himself, whether Xiang Liu fancied eating ordinary people, or fancied eating cultivators.

Gu Xiaojun scoffed once, he shrugged helplessly, "It is useless for you to be telling me this, the leader utterly disregards Xiang Liu, he feels that this is something the cultivators are fussing about blindly, as long as all of you don't break the laws then I am not allowed to interfere, what choices do I have! Then again…" Gu Xiaojun rolled his eyeballs once, he suddenly turned from a righteous striving old soldier into a mischievous old fox, "Even if Xiang Liu were to escape, how can you tell that he will come to China first? Chances are he might be travelling all the way to the east and stroll to another country, and perhaps that can be a good thing."

The monster, belonged to the entire humankind.

Wen Leyang was stunned for a long while, when he suddenly burst into laughter, he was completely convinced, he waved his hands towards Gu Xiaojun, under the fat monk's support he entered a taxi.

The fat monk Shui Jing waited until the car started moving, only then he spoke to the driver in a shy and coy manner, "To Sichuan!"

At the sound of a screech, the driver stepped onto the brake, "To where?"

On the road, Wen Leyang needed not to think with his brain anymore, he leaned onto the seat, and looked towards the scenery outside the window, he was gradually becoming more cheerful, this was the advantage of being him, he would not try to make wild guesses to a matter he could not figure out, anyhow sooner or later there would come a day when his doubts would be clarified and the facts were known, just as the car was almost leaving the Shanghai downtown area, Wen Leyang suddenly recalled something, he chuckled as he asked the fat monk Shui Jing, "I thought you have already given all your money to the old monk? Do you still have the money to pay for the car ride?"

At the sound of a screech, the driver stepped onto the brake once again, "Pay the deposit first!"

On the way Wen Leyang once tried to make a call to the guesthouse, he found that the giant pangolin had since left the place, he did not even check out from the room, Wen Leyang on the other was relieved, for Shanghai was too dangerous, it was better off for the giant pangolin to return to Qilian Mountains.

The taxi did not drive fast, the entire journey at full speed took about two days' drive, the driver managed to solicit such a profitable job, he was feeling elated, he was chatty all the way, he talked about the incident of white hair surging skywards in the City God Temple all the way to the Xintiandi entertainment district that was blasting with gunshots during midnight, he managed to describe in a lively manner, much more exciting and amazing than Wen Leyang's personal encounter, Wen Leyang did not interrupt, but he listened as he chuckled.

Just as the driver was describing about the blackout in Shanghai city, suddenly a streak of piercing bright light erupted from the surface of the road ahead, Wen Leyang sat up straight at the sound of a scrape, Wen Leyang and the fat monk Shui Jing gazed into one another, they were beyond familiar with this form of flashing light, it was the sword's essence that was rippled from a flying sword!

About two to three hundred meters ahead of them, similarly within the piercing sound of a taxi brandishing Shanghai car plate's brake, that slid out horizontally, Wen Leyang's body felt heavy, but his vision was still intact, the flying sword flashed past once, and it had already cut off half of the taxi's wheel.

Wen Leyang cursed from the bottom of his heart!

Dozens of human lives in the Painting Town yesterday night, his heart was still grieving about the incident all along, the strength of a cultivator was much stronger as compared to an ordinary person, perhaps at a convenient slap of their hand, countless human lives in the common world were sacrificed, Wen Leyang was extremely troubled that these cultivators came to the human world to make trouble right now. Not that he had a virtuous and sincere intention, but most importantly Wen Leyang's family did not belong to the cultivator's sect, he bore witness to the cultivators that flaunted their superiority as the ordinary people died innocently, of course he was feeling uneasy in his heart.

This stretch of highway was already far away from the downtown area of Shanghai city, the faster cars were driving at one hundred and sixty to seventy miles per hour, while the slower cars were driving at seventy to eighty miles an hour, and there were a lot of heavy vehicles, such an unforeseen accident, that made all the cars broke out in chaos, the cars crashed and banged into one another, and erupted in a series of sparks, almost everyone that was involved in this, gave out the expressions of fear and despair, the piercing brake sounds and the sharp scarping noises broke through the sky, soon a disaster would befall catastrophically.

Suddenly, the taxi that was attacked by the flying sword, echoed in a familiar yet clear Buddhist hymn, soon after that the entire sky was rapidly enshrouded by a layer of golden-colored Buddha's light!

Wen Leyang was overjoyed, he screamed out in surprise, "It is the divine monk Shan Duan!"

The driver did not manage to ask whom was Shan Duan, he was clenching his teeth as he stepped hard onto the brake, his hands were consciously pulling the steering wheel towards the outside strenuously, Wen Leyang was truly afraid that he might pull out the steering wheel, the car that they were in, were the same as the rest of the cars right now, that were howling all the way, as the cars surged ahead in an askew manner.

The moment the Buddha's Light appeared it became thickest to the greatest extent, as if it was solid, that contained the supreme mercy's Power of Softness, every car that was trapped in it, the mannerisms that were crashing such that there was no way to stop immediately became slower, a moment later the huge momentum was absorbed entirely by the Buddha's Light, the large and small cars stopped firmly, an accident that was about to happen was dissolved by the Buddha's Light without a trace. Other than Wen Leyang and the fat monk Shui Jing, everybody else was dumbstruck, they could not believe the incident that just taken place before their eyes.

The first car stopped, the little demon rabbit Shan Duan that was dressed in white-colored monk's robe flashed out of the car, he scolded in rage towards the lush green open fields on the two sides of the road, "Sorcerer, killing innocent people unjustly will not be tolerated by the heaven and earth!

The fat monk Shui Jing opened the door and jumped down from the car to help, yet Wen Leyang grabbed onto him, while simultaneously he frowned, he did not expect that, the person whom gifted him the Buddhist prayer bead yesterday, the little demon rabbit Shan Duan that appeared dignified, was surprisingly wounded.

The moonlight reflected on the monk's robe, bright red-colored fresh blood seeped out continuously, akin to a delicate and charming red flower that was blooming slowly, that rippled in slight eye-piercing beauty!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 158: The Justice

On the two sides of the highway, were boundless stretches of open fields as far as the eyes could see, it was at the warm spring season, layers upon layers of young greens rippled underneath the blue sky, that brought out somewhat light chillness from the graceful and elegant south land of Yangtze river.

The little demon rabbit mon Shan Dan's sharp gaze, was sweeping across his surroundings vigilantly, he appeared slightly weak and ghastly pale, blood was seeping out of the area in between his chest and stomach continuously, that reflected in the color of a terrifying red underneath the golden-colored Buddha's Light.

The people whom had just escaped a catastrophic death earlier, had yet to recover from their surprise right now, none of them dared to exit their cars, their gaze were panic-stricken as they looked towards the outside, they were wondering whether they were dreaming. Abruptly a crystal clear long howl rippled from within the edge of the world, a few streaks of yellow-colored human shadow, that was swifter, and traceless than the breeze, shuttled in between the open fields at full speed, they continuously transformed their positions, and dashed towards the little demon rabbit Shan Duan without a stop!

The blue sky, the green fields, the yellow-colored human shadows when seen from a far, were as beautiful as butterflies flying through the flowers.

Wen Leyang could not help but to grind his teeth once, he spoke softly, "The Eyang Taoist school!" His body felt heavy and his limbs weak, but his vision remained sharp as ever, he had already seen clearly, that the enemies that was approaching from far, were the Jilong Taoist school's disciples dressed in yellow robes.

There were a total of nine of them, three person formed into the iron fork conjuration formation, three sets of iron fork conjuration formation combined into one nine provinces' gale.

A hum that was so loud it almost turned everyone dead abruptly broke out, akin to a razor blade that sliced ferociously through the Taoist priests' long howl capable of piercing metal and cracking stones, the little demon rabbit Shan Duan that appeared to be confronting a formidable enemy initially could not help but to laugh, he gave an evil stare towards the large truck next to him. The large truck's driver turned ghastly pale, he hastily lifted his hands, the humming noise immediately stopped…this driver here was overly startled, he accidentally pressed onto the vehicle's air horn.

The monk Shan Duan smiled in a friendly manner, he shook his head towards the driver that was wearing gold-framed glasses, that appeared slightly shaggy, as he consoled softly, "Don't be afraid, it is alright…" Before his voice died away he suddenly shouted in rage, his arms shook once as he surged skywards akin to a falcon, he stretched out his five fingers in midair and scratched ferociously! A burst of piercing bright light erupted abruptly, a flying sword that was hidden in the air, that was aiming straight at the large truck earlier, was firmly grabbed in between Shan Duan's fingers.

The flying sword's mannerism was beyond vigorous, if it wasn't for Shan Duan's catch in time, it was afraid that the large truck would be cut into two! Simultaneously Shan Duan was counterattacked by the life vitality on the sword, within the sound of a muffled bang, his monk robe was ripped into pieces, that revealed his naked upper body, Wen Leyang whom was waiting for the opportunity to strike in the taxi was greatly startled at this moment, he was aware that Shan Duan was injured, but he did not expect regardless, that Shan Duan was so severely injured!

On Shan Duan's body, savage wounds spread randomly, his ghastly pale wounds were akin to a dead man's lips, that folded outwards on both sides weakly, revealing the snowy-white bones and dark red-colored muscles in his body, one of the final wound, was pierced in from under his rib, and penetrated out of his shoulder! If Shan Duan was just an ordinary person, this form of injuries was enough to kill him thrice.

The big and little demon rabbits were albeit of demon bodies, but they had been dampened by the Buddhist magic arts for many years, and had since cultivated into a merciful heart, the matter of harming the innocent, they always refused to do it. Shan Duan completely disregarded the severe injuries covering his entire body, he shouted in rage, "Attack the monk as you please if you want to kill me, why is there the necessity to harm the innocent…" Before his voice died away, the air on his surrounding was akin to water ripples that started trembling, the piercing sword's essence glimmered, a stretch of flying swords flew up diagonally all of a sudden, and stabbed towards Shan Duan ferociously.

Shan Duan was roaring in rage continuously, his body was trembling continuously, he managed to dodge the flying swords' raid in a flash with no time to lose. The first flying sword that was chopping towards the large truck was meant to lure the enemy, while the few flying swords behind was the kill shot.

The nine Eyang Taoist priests approached in speed, Shan Duan had only dashed out of the flying swords' encompassment, he had already sunk into their Nine Provinces Gale's great formation.

This batch of Eyang disciples were not considered young, a few of them even had greying moustache, judging by their movements and morality, they were no less inferior as compared to the Taoist priests that were beaten into corpse nails by the demon monk San Wei, it was apparent that they were the master cultivators of the Eyang Taoist school with extremely profound qualifications. Shan Duan on the other hand lost his usual swiftness, he did not even manage to launch a Buddhism sect's supernatural power, he could only move his body with difficulties, to dodge the enemy's tidewater-like attacks, not a moment had passed before signs of danger appeared everywhere.

The fat monk Shui Jing's expression was stern as he watched for a while, "The divine monk Shan Duan is too severely injured, he will not be able to last any longer!" As he was saying that, he felt around his chest pocket, and took out a handgun with a unique design, and stuffed it into Wen Leyang's hand.

Even though the situation outside was extremely critical, Wen Leyang was still startled, "You…when did you get this?"

The dessert eagle's design was peculiar, Wen Leyang saw that Leyang Tian was fiddling with it back in the Painting Town, that was why he could remember it well.

The fat monk Shui Jing's mouth widened into a smile as he sniggered, "It was the old monk who stole it from the chimpanzee's body, before we part ways he gave it to me, so that I can protect you, hold it tight alright, the monk is out!" Upon saying that, he suddenly gave out a thunder-like roar!

Soon after, the muffled sound of metal exploding was heard, the taxi's roof was exploded into the sky in a flash, the fat monk Shui Jing raised his hand and released his golden-colored small inverted bell, his hand was holding a string of Buddhist prayer beads as he pounced towards the Eyang disciples, he shouted in a stern voice, "Death to the demon Taoist priests, the divine monk Shui Jing…oh no!"

The nine Taoist priest realized that the fat monk Shui Jing came scurried out, not an ounce of surprise appeared on their faces, the little demon rabbit on the other hand was completely startled.

This batch of Eyang disciples were the supreme leader's junior brother disciples by seniority, their Taoism magic art was exquisite while their cultivation base was profound, even though they were not as far-famed as the seats of honor of the Five Supreme Monasteries of the Temple of Great Mercy, but in the cultivation world, they were all the good hands capable of undertaking tasks alone, Shui Jing's lowly cultivation base could not hide from them, once the nine Taoist priests surged onto the highway, they had already realized that a rogue cultivator was hidden within, they separated a portion of their state of mind to guard against him.

The little demon rabbit Shan Duan was severely injured, his life vitality was scattered about, he was unaware that Shui Jing and Wen Leyang were nearby.

The fat monk Shui Jing jumped out, before he could even finish reciting his appellation, he was greeted by the opposing party's flying swords, he managed to shield the Buddhism prayer beads before himself in a great bustle in the midst of a pressing affair, at the sound of a muffled bang, the prayer beads were blown up into pieces, while the fat monk's plump body somersaulted away.

Wen Leyang that was sitting in the convertible car as he raised the dessert eagle in his hand desperately, before he could even fire a shot, a Eyang Taoist priest shouted in a raging hoarse voice, his poisonous snake-like gaze stared towards Wen Leyang swiftly, following that the vision before Wen Leyang's eyes was filled with sword's essence, at first it was just a soft noise, the handgun was shaved into two halves, soon after that the radiance that was cunning and fatal, pierced ferociously towards his heart without a stop!

Wen Leyang's entire body felt hard and stiff, every movement was strenuous, he was too weak to dodge, just as the sword's energy was rippling with sharpness that he had never felt before, was about to cut into his chest, the Poison of Life and Death hiding in his body exploded with a bang, without a moment's delay, it drove his body into trembling once, and dodge from injuring the vital part of his heart strenuously, the flying sword stabbed into his shoulder ferociously, and firmly pinned Wen Leyang into the car seat.

By the time Wen Leyang screaming out in agony, only then the little demon rabbit Shan Duan realized that Wen Leyang was just behind him, his eyes were almost cracking in rage as he roared loudly once, after he raised his head and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his palms rubbed together as he pounced towards the Taoist priest that had just struck Wen Leyang akin to a mad tiger.

Shan Duan was already exhausted from his severe injuries, there was utterly no way he could summon the Buddhism supernatural power with tremendous power, the only thing he could risk now was his life!

The Eyang Taoist school's formation was arranged orderly, the Taoist priest that had just injured Wen Leyang recently dismissed Shan Duan's attack casually, as he sneered in a gloomy manner, "The demon monk, are you in a rush to die?" As he was saying that his footsteps rubbed together impatiently, he passed down Shan Duan's mad beatings to his companion, while he turned into an iron fork conjuration formation's sharpness, he pounced towards the little demon rabbit from sideways as fast as lightning!

Shan Duan's method was a mess, he was not trying to dodge, his punches were filled with final despair, as he shouted in rage towards the fat monk that was approaching while roaring from afar, "Bring him away from here! Leave quick!"

The expression of the Taoist priest that had injured Wen Leyang was filled with contempt, he sneered, "No one is allowed to leave!" As he was saying that his palm lightly patted on Shan Duan's head, a few of the Taoist priests rejoiced in wild excitement, as if they could already hear, that muffled sound of skull cracking, was joyous and pleasant to the ears.

But no one had expected that, just as the Taoist priest's palm had already came into contact with Shan Duan's vital part of his head, the Taoist priest abruptly screamed out in agony, his vigorous mannerism that was rippling in midair suddenly turned limp, his face that was glowing with exuberant immortal radiance initially turned into a patch of ash green, at the sound of a thump, he fell over stiffly, the Eyang Taoist school's disciples turned pale with fear, they broke their formation as they tried to save him, the monk Shan Duan's expression was filled with regret, he could almost step and broke the enemy's spine.

The Taoist priest that was suddenly injured, the muscles on his face were convulsing in agony, he pointed towards Wen Leyang that was stabbed into the car seat by the flying sword, he clenched his teeth as he hissed hoarsely in exhaustion towards his companions, "That little demon is making trouble, kill, kill him!"

Wen Leyang was pinned onto the seat, he could not move at all, he was more puzzled than anybody else in the scene, but he had utterly no idea what trouble was he creating, he could only hear as the few Taoist priests shouted in unison, soon after that a row of flying swords stabbed towards himself in an orderly manner.

Shan Duan was so weak he did not need the enemy to attack, he watched helplessly as Wen Leyang was surely doomed, the urgent fury that struck his heart resulted in his bitterly-suppressed injuries exploded entirely, fresh blood spurted out of his mouth continuously, as he fell onto the ground heavily and passed out.

In between the sky and the earth, the fat monk Shui Jing's sad and forlorn raging howl akin to a lone wolf echoed!

Within the raging howl, there was still the sound of a horn that was so loud it tore everybody's eardrums, the large truck's driver with his bloodshot eyes, he clawed off the glasses on his face, the moustache stubbles on his lips were enshrouded with the raging savageness, he was crying loudly with the most unpleasant curses in the world, as he abruptly rammed his accelerator, his truck made a turn and crashed into the few Eyang Taoist school's disciples, who said that the mortal people had no guts, had no kindness? The monk saved his life, and now he was avenging on behalf of the monk!

The best act of justice was derived from the most humble workman!

The sword's energy was akin to frost, as fast and lightning, so sharp it could tear the heaven apart! Similar to previously, just as the sword's mannerism was invading into Wen Leyang's body, the Poison of Life and Death surged intensely, that drove Wen Leyang's body spontaneously, in an exceedingly weak convulse, that avoided his vital parts from getting injured.

It was only the moment when the flying swords were raised, the severely injured Taoist priest spoke softly, "Don't…" Before he could finish his sentence, he passed out, the rest of the Taoist priests were under the influence of urgent fury, they completely misheard his word…

He could avoid from getting injured on his vital parts, but he could not dodge his body, the flying swords that were awe-inspiring together, mercilessly pinned onto Wen Leyang's body, all of the swords sank deep into his flesh all the way to the sword's handles.

The large truck honked loudly, yet the few Taoist priests remained unmoved, they used the dead man's gaze, as they stared gloomily towards the driver that had clumsily made a turn, that was slowly gaining speed in the large truck as he drove towards them.

Soon the large truck was approaching, the leading Taoist priest laughed, his hand pinched into the sword-control gesture, as his expression suddenly changed, similarly to the first Taoist priest, he turned into a pile of dying embers as well, his body turned limp such that he could not even stand, not only him, but every single one of the Eyang Taoist master cultivators had all turned into such appearance, the large truck that was utterly indifferent from a tame silk worm in their eyes, suddenly turned into a primitive iron beast that was moaning as it paced all the way towards them!

Within the muffled sound of a crack blood was splattering everywhere, the nine Taoist priests did not even understand what was happening, within a stretch of bright redness and metallic moaning, their bones were broken and their tendons snapped in the crash, the mild ones died after spitting mouthfuls of fresh blood, while the severe ones straightforwardly turned into flesh patties.

The nine Eyang disciples lined themselves into a densely-arranged formation, and contested with the large truck on a grand and spectacular scale, they lost.

It was unknown whether the driver's driving skill was amazing, or the monk Shan Duan was fortunate, the large truck rubbed past his scalp and plundered off, following that the truck was akin to a bowling ball, that smashed into the Taoist priest brand's bowling pins.

Within the momentary silence, within the series of tremendously fascinating events that seemed particularly precious, a full half a minute had passed, only then the sound of a hysterical shriek echoed, everyone pushed open their car doors impatiently, and ran towards the back like a swarm of bees.

The taxi driver that was pulling along Wen Leyang as they ran out of the convertible taxi was thinking, his car's damage…would it be covered by the insurance company?

Wen Leyang was like a pile of mud that sat in the car, even though he managed to avoid the injuries on his vital parts, but he was still in an unbearable pain, if he wasn't concerned about the safety of the little demon rabbit Shan Duan, he would have since passed out. The nine long swords that were stabbed onto his body, appeared slightly swollen…the fat monk Shui Jing was the first the dashed in front of Wen Leyang, he did not know what to do, when the sound of a clank was heard abruptly, a sword's handle fell down from Wen Leyang's body, only a small chunk of the charred sword's blade was left…

Soon after the sounds of clanking was heard continuously, all the flying swords that were stabbed onto Wen Leyang's body fell off, the awe-inspiring long swords had already been corroded into almost nothingness.

The fat monk Shui Jing was suddenly enlightened then, he pointed towards Wen Leyang as he stared in bewilderment, "You…are really poisonous!" Wen Leyang was aware that he was rather poisonous himself, but he had never realized that his toxicity was strong, such that the flying swords that were stabbed into his body, were corroded by the Poison of Life and Death into iron and bronze scraps, the flying swords were destroyed, the Eyang Taoist school's disciples' life vitality was scattered all over in the blink of an eye resulting in their severe injuries, only then they were crushed by the large truck's collision.

Even though Wen Leyang's body was still in severe pains, but he was in a joyous mood, he smiled so hard his face was convulsing but he appeared proud, he imitated Ji Fei and Shui Jing's usual accent as he answered, "The immortal is poisonous!"

The fat monk Shui Jing ran over and brought back Shan Duan whom had passed out from his severe injuries, he fed precious medicinal pills to Shan Duan in a great bustle, while he carefully examined Shan Duan's injuries, then his mouth cracked into a smile towards Wen Leyang, "He is injured rather severely, he will not be waking up in a short while, we must seek the old demon rabbit's help to recuperate Shan Duan!"

Wen Leyang nodded with difficulty, soon after that he asked in puzzlement, "What are you smiling about?"

"We are all alive, of course there is a reason to smile!" The fat monk answered in a logical manner.

Wen Leyang considered about it, he felt that the fat monk was right, he allowed the fat monk to take out Gu Xiaojun's name card from his chest pocket, the fat monk dialed the number then he raised the phone, when the call was picked up Wen Leyang was about to speak, yet unexpectedly Gu Xiaojun spoke in all urgency, "I am aware of the situation already, I will be there soon…you should be careful!"

As expected in a short while, Gu Xiaojun led a fleet of motorcade as he came rushing, he was jumping and scolding about in exasperation, he appeared as if he was tempted to pull away Wen Leyang to an execution by shooting, but finally he sent over some people to dress Wen Leyang's wound.

Even though Wen Leyang was severely injured, but his vital parts were intact, his wounds were all penetrating flesh wounds, what was slightly surprising to him was, his wounds were like Ning Jiao's, his blood had coagulated into bright red-colored jelly, there was no splattering or flowing, Wen Leyang was pondering about that himself, that he should be more careful in the future, that he must not spit out blood when he was severely injured, otherwise it would be embarrassing for him to spit out a mouthful of Cici Jelly.

The staffs that came under Gu Xiaojun were well-trained, they were experienced in this kind of scene and could manage with ease, none of them were surprised nor astonished, everything was managed in an orderly manner, they cleaned the surrounding areas rapidly, it was until this point, that the large truck's driver recovered from his surprise, he almost fell down from his driver's seat, the fat monk Shui Jing was quick of eye and deft of hand, he managed to catch the driver before he slammed into the ground, Shui Jing burst out laughing as he raised a big thumbs up, "Good brother, really good! What is your name, the monk will befriend a good lad like you!"

The driver had already regained his consciousness at this point, the raging veins that protruded from his forehead earlier turned into frown wrinkles, there was the smell of alcohol on his body, he shriveled backwards with slight fear, as he avoided the fat monk's huge hand, his lips were trembling as he answered, "Zhang…Zhang Xiaohua."

There were two of Gu Xiaojun's inferior staffs that walked over immediately and brought away the driver, one of them was asking him softly, "You drank some alcohol didn't you?"

The driver laughed in a manner that was uglier than crying, "I transport huge supplies and drive long distance, how can I drive without drinking…where is my glasses?"

Gu Xiaojiu inquired about the course of the event, then he switched a new car ride for Wen Leyang, to everyone's surprise the bold and dignified Gu Xiaojun, the car that he switched was no an Audi, Hongqi, but it was an old and shabby Brilliance, the driver was a burly fellow with imposing appearance filled with murder intent, he appeared very similar to Xiang Yu the conqueror overlord.

Wen Leyang, Shui Jing and the comatose Shan Duan got into the car, the 'Conqueror Overlord' started the car's engine proficiently, Wen Leyang probed his head forward with difficulty, he asked Gu Xiaojun, "Why do you always help me?"

Gu Xiaojun scoffed once, he mouthed the two words of: Xiang Liu.

Wen Leyang understood, that when Xiang Liu returned to the mortal world, there would certainly be a disaster, even though Gu Xiaojun once talked about the matter lightheartedly, but he knew very well in his heart, that since he could not take on this matter, someone else must take on then.

Even though the car appeared old and shabby on the outside, but the car was in a tip top condition, it travelled fast all the way, when they finally arrived at the foothill of Nine Peaks Mountain safely, the Wen family members had since received the news, and came down from the mountain in a large contingent to receive them.

Fourth Elder Wen that recently arrived in the mountain, Bushuo Buzo, the big monk Hope Aware and Xiaoyi, Chi Maojiu, and Mumu that had yet to recover fully, the old demon rabbit Bu Le, and even Nineteen from One Word Palace that was still shamelessly staying in the Wen family, Wei Mo that was skilled in calculation and the Wind Rain Rainbows and the others, everyone came down to welcome them home.

A Dan ran in front of Wen Leyang, his expression was rather gloomy, Wen Leyang was lying sideways, A Dan could not pat on his feet.

The group of people cautiously transported the wounded victims onto the mountain, Wen Leyang did not leave the family for a long period of time this year, after the Five Blessings' gathering in the Wen family village he left for the Gold-consuming Nest in Qilian Mountains, following that he passed through Shanghai, a series of fluctuating events with quirky twists happened, the outstanding master cultivators that were no less inferior than Chang Li appeared on after another, and the three marvels' arrangements from two thousand years ago and et cetera and et cetera, every single event was incredulous, even for someone like Wen Leyang whom had a steady state of mine, he felt physically and mentally exhausted right now, upon seeing his family members, he finally felt more at ease.

The first uncle Wen Tunhai gathered in front of Grand Elder Wen, and spoke softly, "I have already activated the mountain-sealing prohibition spells earlier." The Nine Peaks Mountain's prohibition spells, were completely destroyed during the last time when Jilong Taoist priests came to the mountain, the good hands of Wen family completely restored everything during this period of time, its power went beyond the original ones.

Grand Elder Wen nodded, he waved his hand as he instructed softly, "Return to the mountain top!"

The good hands from the Death Trademark immediately scattered off, and firmly guarded the surrounding on behalf of the rest, when Fourth Elder Wen gave a scoff impatiently, "Forget about it, we don't need that!" The enemies of the Wen family now, were already not someone that could be controlled by the Death Trademark's mortal world methods, if there really were profound cultivators that attempted to raid them, perhaps the prohibition spells would be useful, but the Death Trademark's spies were utterly unreliable.

The large contingent formed a formidable array, they had only stepped onto the pathway leading back to the mountain, when the entire stretch of mountain ridge gave out a series of swooshing sound, Fourth Elder Wen was furious abruptly, he exhaled and spoke, his forceful and ferocious voice almost tore the sky, "Which son of a bitch is hiding there!"

The prohibition spells in the forest, were suddenly triggered the moment the crowd was ascending the mountain! While no one in the crowd realized where the enemy was hiding.

A strand of amazement flashed past the old demon rabbit Bu Le's expression, he exerted his strength and power to battle the Weeping Buddha recently, his power was almost exhausted then, and had yet to fully recover right now, his body flashed and jumped in front of Grand Elder Wen, as he spoke in a low tone, "The enemy is no trivial person, I am still not detecting the person right now, it is best for all of you to send Wen Leyang back to the mountain top immediately, I will be covering from the rear!"

The maiden Nineteen of One Word Palace was valiant and heroic in bearing, she stood side by side with the old demon rabbit, "The junior shall face the enemy together with the senior!" She was just the same as the monk Bu Le, she was severely injured and had yet to recover.

The two big monks Shui Jing and Hope Aware and The Wind Rain Rainbows simultaneously jumped forward, they were all cultivators, the enemy was approaching in a spontaneous yet ghastly manner, he was not someone the Wen family's common folks could deal with.

Nineteen had been spending time and befriending The Wind Rain Rainbows recently, she was at a loss whether to cry or laugh as she scolded, "The Rainbows will stay, The Wind and The Rain will return!" Even though the seven fat men were naïve and simple-minded, but they had amazing capabilities, as for Wen Nine and Wen Thirteen, they did no possess any supernatural power in them other than the Faulty Punch.

The two silly uncles did not understand why yet they were surprisingly obedient towards Nineteen, they answered delightfully in respond then they jumped back again.

A Dan too walked forward in unstable gait, he appeared as if he was taking on everything, as he plucked off his felt cap and sunglasses and kept the items into his chest pocket, he babbled and gestured, while he managed to find time to use his hand to pat on his small chest.

The First Grandfather did not waste time talking nonsense or acting courteous, he nodded earnestly towards the cultivators that jumped forward, "Thank you for everyone's help!" Following that at the wave of his hand, he shouted beyond all doubt, "Let's go!"

Within the old demon rabbit's lowered muttering of Buddhist hymn, the Buddha's Light bloomed faintly, as soft as the water's reflection as it rippled, that spread towards the top of Nine Peaks Mountain in layers.

The big monk Hope Aware's Buddhist hymn muffled roar sounded akin to thunder, the auspicious clouds in the sky accumulated thicker and thicker, under the old demon rabbit's Buddha's Light it was already slowly transforming into the savage appearance of the Buddha.

The small inverted bell transformed into the golden bell, within the loud clanking sound that spread far and wide, the fat monk Shui Jing ripped off the rosaries around his neck and scattered a handful into the air, he shouted, "Search the mountain!" The Buddhist prayer beads shook intensely, and dispersed off in all directions accompanied by sharp howls.

Nineteen bit on her lips, her face was still glowing in a weak paleness, a streak of white-colored condensation enshrouded, that turned into the shadow of a long spear, it followed straightly behind her, and pointed right into the sky with slight proudness!

At the sound of a click, the sunglasses and the felt cap fell onto the ground, A Dan was staring in bewilderment, towards the unusual scene before his eyes unbelievably, as he patted on his chest twice habitually, only then he stopped shyly…

The cultivators on the Nine Peaks Mountain each launched their supernatural powers, but they still could not compel the enemy's shadow, the grasses and trees of the entire mountain shook more and more vigorously, the swooshing sound of leaves that was akin to a furious wave, surged continuously into everyone's eardrums, and finally within the sharp sound of the heaven breaking, every sound vanished abruptly, while the countless strong poisonous prohibition spells on the Nine Peaks Mountain, within this stretch of death-like silence, erupted soundlessly!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 159: Remake

The big monk Hope Aware was the first to break the silence, the tip of his nose was covered in nervous sweat. He asked his comrades beside him in a loud voice, "Where's the enemy?"

Old rabbit demon Bu Le's expression was grave. He squinted his eyes without saying anything.

The Prohibition Spell on Nine Peaks Mountain had already been triggered, but they did not even manage to catch the enemy's shadow! Other than elites like Chang Li or Zhui Zi, who else under the heavens can hide from old rabbit demon Bu Le's Mind Sense?

Within the vast mountain forest, there was not a trace of sound. The majestic Sea of Leaves' Roar also quieted down after the sound of day break. It was a silence akin to death itself, dyeing even the warm sunlight in a pale white.

Suddenly, Grand Elder Wen reached out his hand and turned with lightning speed and a shrill shriek came from the gaps between his fingers. A little transparent mosquito that was almost indiscernible by the naked eye was pinched to death when it flew past him.

Three-Inch Nail Wen Bushuo who always treasured every single word like gold unexpectedly exclaimed in surprise, "A Crystal Mosquito?" As if the animal that Grand Elder had crushed was not a mosquito, but a dinosaur.

The Crystal Mosquito had a transparent body and flew noiselessly. It had potent poison and could harm people without being seen. Even if it was a mutant species, in the eyes of Wen Bucao who had established themselves with poison, it was nothing rare. What made Three-Inch Nail truly terrified, was that this mosquito was originally kept by the Sickness Trademark. It had only been recently released as one of the Prohibition Spell of Nine Peaks Mountain.

Wen Buzuo was also startled with a jump. His expression was that of shock and puzzlement. His mouth, however, could not repress its urge to talk, "This is our Prohibition Spell, why did it fly among our own kin? Did the people of the Sickness Trademark not train the mosquitoes before releasing them?"

Fourth Elder Wen held his breath and focused. His quietly felt the silence around him. When he heard Wen Buzuo's twaddle, he scolded in a low voice, "Nonsense!"

Wen Buzuo had grown up under Fourth Elder Wen's scolding, basically, he would be scolded every time he opened his mouth. Hence, he was not in the least bit surprised and he continued, "Then it must that our enemy is more proficient in handling poison than us Wen Bucao and had reversed the Prohibition Spell on Nine Peaks Mountain. Now it's coming for us…" Wen Buzuo had not finish when he took a cold breath suddenly and screamed, "It's true!"

The air far away suddenly started to vibrate violently. From the looks of it, it was as if the ground had formed a big, shapeless furnace that was releasing hot air with all its might. Only the elites of Wen family knew that this was a boundless swarm of Crystal Mosquitoes! The Crystal Mosquitoes had transparent bodies, they would have been invisible if there were only one or two of them, but after forming a large group, it will still make the light enshroud.

Second Grandpa and Third Grandpa yelled in unison. They each stamped their feet. Amidst the muffled boom, the soil and rocks under their feet were shattered by the great force. Among the soil, countless dark yellow earthworms were swiftly wriggling their bodies like fishes in a rapid current, rushing towards everybody's feet. Other than the disciples of Wen family, the others, including old demon rabbit Bu Le, had a full body of goosebumps.

Right when the soil was turned over, a long chain of muffled crackling sounds sounded throughout the mountain from the top to the base, from South to North. Every plant, anything green exploded into pieces amidst the chain of light sounds. The lush greenish Nine Peaks Mountain had turned into a vast barren land! All the flashy new greens on the branches had completely dispersed. A layer of dense emerald colour covered in a strange light suddenly converged into a boundless green tide on the ground. It slowly gained speed while flowing down from the top of the slope. It quickly turned into a roiling and roaring waterfall of potent poison, surging towards the crowd on the feet of the mountain with a boom.

Small delicate red flowers the size of fingernails had popped up in bunches above the ground without anyone noticing. The dark red was captivating to the eyes, but its smell was thicker than the stench of a rotting corpse…

Everything that was happening was Nine Peaks Mountain's potent poison Prohibition Spell. However, nobody expected the mountain-load of potent poison would roll towards their own kin after its activation. Grand Elder Wen was ghastly pale, Wen family's poison-controlling mysticism practice was used by the enemy?

The wrinkles on old demon rabbit Bu Le's face was twitching violently. He turned and asked Grand Elder Wen in a panicked tone, "What do we do now?" As he was saying this, he activated his Buddhist Magical Power to stop the multi-colored poison stream that wa coming at them from all directions.

Grand Elder Wen quickly extended a hand to stop the monk Bu Le from casting his magic art. Hi fired a series of orders from his mouth, "May the divine monk and all cultivators keep an eye on our surroundings and find the enemy out! I'll take care of the Crystal Mosquitoes, Second Elder handle the earthworms, Third Elder take care of the dead man's flower, Fourth Elder and the Death Trademark stop the Spring Mountain Green, Wen Tunhai look after the wounded and Xiaoyi. The rest, stand by and wait for my orders. The people of Wen family knows how to cure poison since we know how to use poison. If we're poisoned to death by our own Prohibition Spell, we can throw away the name of Wen Bucao!"

What really made Grand Elder Wen's skin crawl was what kind of people their enemy was. They hid in the dark, triggered the potent poison Prohibition Spell and then directed it towards them. This level of poison controlling art impressed even the Wen Bucao's four elders!

All the Wen family disciples shouted their reply in unison. They dispersed and went into their respective formations, ready to attack. Although their expressions were grave and nervous, but they were not flustered. Although the poison stream is powerful and terrifying, but for the Wen family disciples, it was not unbreakable. Fighting poison with poison was their expertise.

Old demon rabbit Bu Le did not talk nonsense. He raised his Qi and concentrated his mind. His body floated slowly. The potent poison was left to the Wen family disciples to handle. He had to locate the enemy without distraction.

Grand Elder Wen bellowed, "Break Poison!"

Every Wen family disciple shook their bodies, layers and layers of potent poison seemed to disperse within a finger's flick. Then, a series of surprised exclaims and furious yells sounded shockingly from the mouths of the Wen Bucao!

Even the four Wen Elders were frightened, as if they were faced with some impossible strange incident.

The poison fire that they had just shot out, the poisonous bugs they released, the poison juices they sprayed, the poison grass they planted, poison wind they struck up… These most unparalleled poison of the Wen family disciples did not fly towards the mountain-covering poison stream that was coming towards them, but it had unbelievably changed their directions without warning and pounced towards Wen Leyang behind them!

First Uncle who was looking after Wen Leyang gave a strange cry. His body shook violently, his garments were torn to countless pieces. His multicolored poison smoke surged with a loud crash, wanting to stop the various potent poison which were pouncing towards them unexpectedly. He did not expect the multicolored poison smoke to vibrate in the air and struck uncontrollably on Wen Leyang's body, covering his head and face.

Old demon rabbit Shan Duan almost fell down from his mid-air perch. He did not have the time to think clearly. He did not have much choice but to raise his guard against the enemy. He screamed in a strange voice, a Buddhist hymn that was more vulgar than a curse. All ten of his fingers were shaking. A golden Buddha's Light was peeled away, layer by layer like a screen under his direction. It swiftly floated towards the Wen family disciples and protected them from the impeding poison stream.

Every person had the protection of a layer of Buddha's Light on top of their heads.

The poison stream did not stop, it reached them in the blink of an eye. When it came into contact with the Buddha's Light surrounding the people, it slid past them immediately, not even fighting against the Buddha's Light, flowing swiftly past.

Everyone was protected, except for Wen Leyang!

When old demon rabbit Bu Le's Buddha's Light covered Wen Leyang, the poison stream flowing rapidly on the ground was like an angered beast defending its meal, violently raised a huge wave which reached the heavens and shattered the Buddha's Light with a loud muffled crash. Then, it mercilessly plunged onto Wen Leyang's body!

Wen Leyang was like a bottomless mouth of a spring, completely sucking in the potent poison which covered the havens and earth!

Everybody was dumbstruck. Nobody knew what had happened, nor did they know what to do. The potent poison that was set up in the entire huge mountain and the poison brought by the near hundred most outstanding elites of the Wen family had all pounded towards Wen Leyang.

Wen Leyang was also left wondering. When he had just refined poison into his body, there was a period of time where any potent poison he encountered would be absorbed into his body. However, after he snatched Xiu Er's utmost Earth Poison at the Miao Stockade Village, hs body became 'picky'. His body did not want any ordinary poison, it did not even want the all-corroding Metal Poison Undercurrent. He did not expect that phenomenon to return now.

Endless toxins quickly covered his body. Wen Leyang felt that all the pores in his body had turned into the air nozzle on a bicycle's tyre, which was suddenly connected to who knows how many air pumps, pumping various potent poison into his body as if life was a game.

Wen Leyang had no choice. He did not consider the nine stab wounds from the long swords on his body and jumped up abruptly from the stretcher. He shook his hand and stamp his feet while practising the Faulty Punch!

The Poison of Life and Death had been dispersed among his limbs and bones, unable to flow freely. If he could not assimilate this batch of potent poison which had invaded his body and refine it into his body, Wen Leyang would immediately turned into an incorruptible poison corpse. He reckoned he still has the chance to be displayed inside the Life Trademark.

The Poison of Life and Death which was itching for action moved quickly, like a starving venomous snake, greedily swallowing all kinds of potent poison. Although the toxins of the Wen family were powerful and demeaning, they did not have the slightest chance of retaliating in the face of the Poison of Life and Death. They were assimilated with a shudder.

Wen Leyang let out a strange cry in pain. The weight of the Poison of Life and Death, the sharpness of the incompletely assimilated Yin Yang forces within the poison stream had erupted immense pain with the surges of the Poison of Life and Death. If he had not prepared himself beforehand, he would have passed out from the pain!

On the stormy night in the Place of Birth, Life, Sickness and Death a few years ago, Wen Leyang had the opportunity to refine a body of Poison of Life and Death.

After that, Wen Leyang had absorbed Xiu Er's primordial origin Earth Element potent poison. Although it was only a trace of it, but the primordial origin poison was extremely concentrated. Compared to the Poison of Metal which he encountered in the Gold-Consuming Nest, it was many times purer and more extreme!

When the Poison of Life and Death mixed with the extremely pure Earth Element, it had also turned into the Earth Element. When he was excavating the mountain in Mount Emei, it was triggered incisively again. The primordial origin Earth Attribute had completely harmonised into Wen Leyang's body.

The utmost Poison of Earth was not soft and long-flowing like Poison of Water, it was not unrestrained and violent like Poison of Fire, it was not constantly growing like Poison of Wood, but the Earth Element is the thickest, enough to support the heavens! Among the potent Poison of the Five Elements, using it as a foundation was the most appropriate. The Poison of Life and Death, which contained the power of the Earth Element, had gave Wen Leyang's body a foundation that he could not even have dreamed of. Although it did not seem extremely powerful when facing his enemies, but the foundation it forged was unimaginably tough. That was why Wen Leyang could withstand such raging and unrestrained Poison of Life and Death. That was why he had the chance to practise the Faulty Punch, brandishing the Poison of Life and Death Stream and not burst to death.

At this moment, Grand Elder Wen was hit with a sudden realization. There were not any enemies on Nine Peaks Mountain. The mountain-load of Prohibition Spell was triggered by this kid Wen Leyang. His is now a toxin-absorbing bottomless pit. When he ascended the mountain, the Prohibition Spell had been attracted by him.

The Wen family disciples were protected by the Buddha's Light on top of their heads. They had just let out relieved sighs when they saw Wn Leyang entrapped in the poison stream. They were red-eyed and wanted to rush forward immediately. Grand Elder Wen gave an order hastily, "This is Wen Leyang's good fortune, nobody move!"

Mumu and Xiaoyi whose eyes were about to burst were dumbstruck at the same time. Fright and fury were swept cleanly away, in their place was a genuine ecstasy.

The three other Wen Elders, however, looked at their big brother with grief.

Wen Bucao had never been faced with something like this before. No one knew whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. However, no matter what, not only will the others be of no help by plunging into the poison stream, they would only be forfeiting their lives! A head of a family must have the responsibility of a head of a family. Although Grand Elder Wen;s eyes were filled with tears, he could not let the elites of Wen Bucao throw away their lives in vain for such a meaningless thing.

The old man was even feeling regret. If the one who descended the mountain to fetch Wen Leyang was only himself, how good would that have been. If that had happened, his old bones could rush forward without a second thought. He could have shielded the grandson whom he took the most pride in, whom he had places countless hopes on!

Everything happened in a split. The boundless poison stream, within the time it took for a few flicks of the finger, had surged into Wen Leyang's body. The potent poison which could kill a small town had completely vanished, being completely absorbed by Wen Leyang who was struggling to practise the Faulty Punch…

The poison stream had completely dispersed. Wen Leyang was not dead yet. Everyone's expression was an extreme surprise. Only the few Grandpas and First Uncle who were steeped in the Art of Poison had worried faces. Ever since Wen Leyang accomplished the Art of Poison which no one had done before, they had studied the notes left behind by ancestor Wen Lazi many times. They knew that this was a pivotal moment for Wen Leyang. If he could use the Faulty Punch to resolve the potent poison and refine the toxins into his flesh and bones, then the golden carp will turn into a dragon; if he could not, Wen Leyang will become the second Wen Lazi!

The two foolish uncles stood side by side. Wen Nine pulled on Wen Thirteen sleeve, "Look at little Taiyang, his Faulty Punch is terrific!"

Wen Thirteen pretended to nod in seriousness, "Hmm, it is terrific. Even his face is practising the Faulty Punch!"

Wen Leyang was practising the Faulty Punch, his face was savagely twitching continuously due to the immense pain…

The Poison of Life and Death was a chaotic whirlpool to other toxins. No matter the type of toxin, it would be absorbed by it and then assimilated. That was why when Wen Leyang just accomplished his method of practice, he was continuously absorbing poison into his body. When that trace of utmost primordial Poison of Earth had entered his body, the Chaos Attribute of the Poison of Life and Death had turned into Earth Element Attribute. Other than the Poison of Five Elements of the same characteristics, other mottled impure poisons were rejected.

One could also think of the Poison of Life and Death as water whereas the other taxins are salt. After Wen Leyang crawled out of Xiu Er's stomach, the Poison of Life and Death had turned into the most concentrated saline water. Other than the other Poisons of the Five Elements with special solubility, it would not dissolve other toxins.

However, a few days ago inside Leyang Tian's Witchcraft World, countless Yin and Yang forces had squeezed into Wen Leyang's body. Part of it was assimilated by the Poison of Life and Death, greatly diluting the 'saline water'.

That was why Wen Leyang's current body could absorb various toxins again. The potent poison Prohibition Spell on Nine Peaks Mountain was therefore triggered, The poison which the masters of the Wen family had flinged in an attempt to stop the Prohibition Spell was also absorbed by him.

Although the strange poisons of the Wen family were not as pure and strong as the Poison of the Five Elements, but it was superior in one aspect, numbers! It was vastly numbered, enough to cover a big mountain!

The toxins were assimilated by the Poison of Life and Death and converged into a flow by the Faulty Punch. After they were refined into his body, they surged out again. If he did not have the Yin and Yang forces, Wen Leyang would truly be dead happy right now.

If the Poison of Life and Death was Water, then the other toxins were salt, dissolving without obstruction. But the Yin and Yang forces which had entangled into a ball was an Iced Caltrop frozen by the thousand-year mysterious ice. Compared to the toxins, it was much more difficult to dissolve!

What terrified Wen Leyang out of his wits was, the Yin and Yang forces which were laying amongst the Poison of Life and Death was much more than he had thought! He initially thought that the Yin and Yang forces which had invaded his body inside the Witchcraft World were largely assimilated by his Poison of Life and Death, but he only found out now, that the parts which were dissolved were only a small part.

That small part had already immensely strengthened Wen Leyang's Poison of Life and Death!

After dissolving countless toxins, the Poison of Life and Death had become thicker ad more potent. While strengthening Wen Leyang's body in layers, it had also turned around, like a tough stomach sac, desperately rubbing against the Yin and Yang forces which had not been completely digested.

Wen Leyang cried out in pain. He felt that his entire tendons, bones and skin were becoming one with the Poison of Life and Death. While it was assimilating the normal poisons, it was pressing against the Yin and Yang forces which were like iron slag at the same time. It was desperately trying to grind and dissolve them.

The two parties were persisting strenuously. Traces of Yin and Yang force was slowly assimilated and drained. However, even a little dissolved Yin and Yang force had multiplied the power of the Poison of Life and Death.

However, following the flowing and surging of the Poison of Life and Death, the originally scattered Yin and Yang forces had slowly gathered together, bumping around in the rapid current. It had formed another force, as thick and heavy as the Poison of Life and Death, but sharper!

The poison vessels formed by the utmost Poison of Earth could withstand the swaths of poison stream, but Wen Leyang's body which had not become a saint's, might not be able to take the havoc wreaked by the Yin and Yang forces.

The Yin and Yang forces which had not been assimilated could not be refined into the poison vessels. It was like a train which was full of steel and spikes, under the directioin of the Faulty Punch, it was banging here and there.

Suddenly, Wen Leyang's body shuddered. A soft sound which only he could hear had erupted from the terminal joint of his left pinkie. When the Poison of Life and Death was directed to that bone finger by the Faulty Punch, the bone which had suffered a lot could take no more and was crushed by the Yin and Yang forces.

Wen Leyang exclaimed silently in his heart. In the end, his body was the first to be unable to withstand the pressure. The balance which he had maintained strenuously for so long was finally broken!

When his joint shattered, a small piece of Yin and Yang force also crumbled. The Poison of Life and Death was like a pack of hungry wolves who had suddenly noticed a stranded young calf from the herd of cows, it moved in, wrapping itself around the shattered bone fragments and crumbled Yin and Yang force. After an instant, bone fragments, Poison of Life and Death and Yin and Yang force condensed into one! Then, another soft sound, the second joint on his left pinkie shattered. The Poison of Life and Death continued to wrap arounf the bone fragments, seeping in by layers…

Starting from that pinkie, his bones were grinded by the Yin and Yang force one by one. Then, they were quickly glued back and remade by the Poison of Life and Death. Left hand, left arm, left shoulder… until his whole body!

It had suddenly dawned on Wen Leyang, there was no order to the attacks initiated by the Faulty Punch, with his whole body moving about. But the pathway of energy if the Faulty Punch started from the left pinkie, travelling upwards unto every bone until the end of the thirteenth style. After it had travelled full circle, it would return to the left pinkie!

If it were not for the ram-like Yin and Yang force moving with the Faulty Punch, Wen Leyang would never have felt the path of energy of the Faulty Punch, because his bones were grinded in this order…

Everything happened in a split second. From the instant his pinkie was smashed, the Poison of Life and Death and the Yin and Yang forces had separated from each other with clear boundaries. The Yin and Yang force was in front, crushing Wen Leyang's bones along the way continuously. At the same time, it was like a giant meteorite, continuously crumbling and shrinking. The Poison of Life and Death followed behind. After the first bone was completely crushed and before the second bone was impacted, it glued the Yin and Yang force and the bone fragments together. Amidst the flowing rhythm of the Faulty Punch, there was only one small bone shattered inside Wen Leyang's body at any given time.

Wen Leyang's Meridian Vessels have been completely destroyed suring the stormy night in the Red Leaves Forest, after he which he refined the poison into his body using the stringed puppet method, accomplishing ancestor Wen Lazi's Domineering Method of Practice. He had refined a body of poison vessels then, and now, the Poison of Life and Death and the Yin and Yang forces were remaking his body!

Wen Leyang was almost freaked out by the changes inside his body. What kind of method is this Faulty Punch left behind by Grand Master Tuo Xie?

He clearly knew that Tuo Xie would have never expected that there would be a mysterious kid amongst his descendants to have Poison of Life, Poison of Death, Yin force and Yang force in a mess inside his body. The only explanation that he could think of was only that Tuo Xie had left behind this Faulty Punch, other than attacking the enemy, breaking spells and refining poison into one's body, it could also remake the body!

The Yin and Yang forces and the Poison of Life and Death were quickly drained in the process of crushing and gluing bones. Wen Leyang could not stop his Faulty Punch even if he wanted to. The two great vigorous forces, if left unchecked, who knows where they would rush to? Wen Leyang did not dare to wager that the Poison of Life and Death might stick to his heart. His kidneys might not even be able to take it, let alone his heart.

Regardless whether it was a fortune or a tragedy, Wen Leyang was finally relieved. His life and death was no longer related to his own efforts. What he had to do was to practise the Faulty Punch non-stop. He only had to wait and see which one of them would be exhausted first, the Poison of Life and Death, or the Yin and Yang forces?

If the Yin and Yang forces were exhausted first and his body remade, his prowess would improve immensely. His body might just achieve a Saint's Body!

If the Poison of Life and Death was exhausted first, his bones that were crushed by the Yin and Yang forces would never be healed. The Immortal's Poison is ended.

He had just finished one round of the Faulty Punch. The Yin and Yang forces and the Poison of Life and Death were still vigorous. He started a second round of Faulty Punch…

Although he was pained to the point of death, the Faulty Punch had allowed Wen Leyang to relax his spirit. His mins started to wander, following the methods of the Faulty Punch, the real method of practice of Grand Master Tuo Xie would made remaking the body inevitable. Grand Master must have also remade his bones. He wondered if the short and plump stature of the Pickle Jar had anything to do with remaking… When he thought of this, Wen Leyang was startled with a jump. He quickly glanced at the surrounding crowd. When he saw that the expressions of the people were curious and not so much terrified, he felt relieved. If he dies, he dies. If he died as a pickle jar, he would have at least been a little unwilling…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 160: Show Face

The thirteen styles of one round of Faulty Punch was remaking the body one time. The searing pain had gradually become a stiff numbness. The awesome-pawsome Faulty Pumch had become an instinctual, mechanical repetition.

Wen Leyang was like a fully winded Iron doll. He executed the Faulty Punch over and over again at the foot of Nine Peaks Mountain, not knowing exhaustion nor hunger.

After three days, the Wen family disciples had erected a small house around him…

Most of the people had scattered, but Mumu and Xiaoyi were unwilling to leave. The two girls who were as beautiful as the waters of Spring did as they did when they were guarding the toad Xiu Er in the Miao Stockade Village the last time, guarding Wen Leyang every day.

Wen Leyang knew what was happening around him, but he dared not stop the movements of his limbs, nor could he open his mouth and speak. He could only communicate silently with the two young girls with his eyes. Every morning, Mumu and Xiaoyi would tell his the date of the day in a loud voice. Then, they would look at him in silence with a smile, sometimes in tears.

On the fifteenth day, Wen Leyang finally gave a strange cry. After his bones had been continuously crushed and mended by the Yin and Yang forces and Poison of Life and Death for who knows how many times, the Yin and Yang forces were finally exhausted! Only a small amount of Poison of Life and Death remained. After making a show by flowing once throughout his body, it slowly scattered into his limbs and bones.

Mumu and Xiaoyi leapt jubilantly. They plunged into his embrace together. This time it was not a parting of life and death. The two young girls never knew the pain and perils experienced by Wen Leyang throughout the entire process. They firmly believed in the words of Grand Elder Wen, this is Wen Leyang's good fortune.

A comforting sentence had miraculously turned into Wen Leyang's good fortune within the two young girls' stubborn beliefs!

Mumu and Xiaoyi had not left Wen Leyang's side even for a minute for these past fifteen days. However, they could not hold themselves back now. Although they had been together for the past fifteen days, but a longing which erupted like a volcano from the bottom of their hearts had blew away all reservations. Only a strong firm embrace could make them happy.

Wen Leyang was also extremely excited. He was about to say something when a big group of people appeared in front of him like a scene in a haunted story.

The four Wen Elders, old demon rabbit Nu Le, Wen Tunhai, Bushuo Buzuo, Shui Jing, Hope Voice, Wind Rain Rainbow, Nineteen, Wei Mo… The group had rushed forth after hearing the girls' cheers.

Wen Leyang was not the least bit tired. The bones of his body had dissolved all Yin and Yang forces and Poison of Life and Death stream in their numerous shattering and remaking. He currently felt a comfort as if he had just taken a boiling hot shower. His lazy energy was magnified by ten thousand times. All the thirty-six thousand pores on his body were in extreme bliss, happily opening and closing!

The sword wounds on his body had also been healed without him noticing during the remaking of his bones.

Wen Buzuo was the first to jump out. He pulled Wen Leyang and asked, "What happened? You don't have to tell from the beginning, just start from when you triggered our own Prohibition Spell. What did you execute the Faulty Punch for?"

Wen Leyang had just said Yin and Yang forces when Wen Buzuo immediately asked, what were Yin and Yang forces.

Wen Leyang mentioned magic bead and Yin Army when Wen Buzuo interrupted him wonderingly, "What magic bead and Yin Army?"

The monk Ji Fei's Buddhist prayer bead Magic Weapon had been shattered by the flying sword of a Eyang Sect disciple on the highway, and he was also injured, though not too seriously. When Wen Leyang was remaking his body, he was recovering and did not have the chance to properly explain.

Wen Leyang had no choice but to start from Painting Town, Leyang Tian, and San Wei. Wen Buzuo hesitated for a moment, then gave up, "I think you'd better start from the beginning!" At this moment, Wen Leyang felt his feet sink slightly. Ah Dan had made his way through the crowd and squatted in front of him, familiarly hitting his instep in greeting. Wen Leyang laughed and hoisted Ah Dan up his shoulders. Then, he remembered that he had not greeted his elders. He hastily pulled Ah Dan back down.

Ah Dan immediately hugged the head in front of it. Its face was red and pale with anxiety as it did not want to go down no matter what. He mumbled some incomprehensible words. Even Mumu's scolding was of no use.

The four Wen Elders, old demon rabbit Bu Le and First Uncle Wen Tunhai were amused. Seeing his beloved grandson was not only unharmed, but having strange encounters, he was happy beyond means. He waved his hand and smiled, "That's enough. Let's talk more on the mountain!"

Wen Leyang chuckled in reply. Then, he went to the old demon rabbit Bu Le, "The divine monk Shan Duan is…"

Old demon rabbit smiled as he shook his head, "He's not awake yet, but he's not going to die. He's been too severely injured this time, he'll only open his eyes after some time."

Wen Leyang was relieved. He followed behind the four Wen Elders out of the ragtag house. He looked at the bald Nine Peaks Mountain as he asked First Uncle Wen Tunhai beside him in hushed tones, "I won't… attract the Prohibition Spell's poison again, right?"

First Uncle glared at him, "Every Root Network was destroyed! This time, without a hundred and ten years' worth of effort, the Prohibition Spell on Nine Peaks cannot be restored!"

The utilisation of poison by the Wen Bucao, was not as easy as hiding a bag of arsenic in their hands and wracking their minds to insert it into other people's beverage. The layers of Prohibition Spell's poison on Nine Peaks Mountain was no ordinary ambush mechanism either. Every potent poison Prohibition Spell had its own Root Network.

When the Wen family ancestors started to live in seclusion, they had kept all kinds of poison among the mountain. Under normal times, these poison were dormant and reserved, appearing no different from ordinary rocks and plants. As long as one did not plunge headlong into the poison nest, one would be alright. When a strong enemy comes, the Wen family disciples need only follow the secret recipe and add a medicinal powder that was neither poisonous nor harmful into the water vein which ran through the entire mountain, the tame plants would immediately transform into a man-killing poison Prohibition Spell. Outsiders would have a hard time trying to take even a single step on the mountain.

The Poison of Five Elements on the mountain were not casted, but planted, each having its own Root Network. Like a long-living plant, it had slowly grew over the course of two thousand years, propagating under the purposeful care of the Wen Bucao. Even when Qing Niao had ascended the mountain last time and broke the Prohibition Spell on the mountain, the Root Networks of Five Elements of the various poison were still intact, hence the Prohibition Spell would be restored in no time.

The Red Leaves Forest's Prohibition Spell of the Place of Birth, Life, Sickness and Death was also like that. After the Yin Chi's invasion which had completely activated the Prohibition Spell, the red leaves on the branches quickly grew back out, restoring the Prohibition Spell.

When Wen Leyang first returned to Nine Peaks Mountain from Red Leaves Forest, the Poison of Life and Death inside his body also needed to absorb poison. However, the Prohibition Spell on the mountain was sealed, hence nothing happened when he ascended the mountain.

However, this time, all the Prohibition Spells had been triggered and Wen Leyang's Poison of Life and Death needed to absorb toxins. As a result, he was like an Earth sheep that had starved for three and a half years, not only finishing all the grass and leaves but consuming even the roots. The potent poison Prohibition Spell which was passed down from generation to generation for two thousand years had entered into his body without reserve.

The Poison Roots which had been continuously growing and purifying for two thousand years, although they were not as potent as the primordial Poison of Earth or Mo Ya's Poison of Metal, but their purity and strength were a rarity among the the Five Elements in this world. That was why Wen Leyang's Poison of Life and Death grew stronger in an instant, fighting on a level with the Yin and Yang forces and finally crushing and remaking his bones with the help of the Faulty Punch.

Wen Leyang was an Inner Disciple. He stuck out his tongue with a fright. He had swallowed two thousand years' worth of blood and sweat of his ancestors.

First Uncle Wen Tunhai stared at him with his head askance, "I have already told the elders. After this, you'll live on the hillside. Now that there's no Prohibition Spell on the mountain, you'll go and be the Prohibition Spell. Once I give the command, you'll beat all who dare to ascend the mountain to death!"

Wen Leyang replied glibly with a hippie smile, "Then you'll have to get me a new phone. My current one's not good on reception."

Wen Tunhai laughed, "You don't need a phone, just use a beep-pager!"

Wen Leyang laughed twice, then he remembered something. He asked First Uncle carefully, "Try sprinkling some poison at me, see if I'm still absorbing them."

Wen Tunhai was truly tired out, even his eyes were red. He strongly stamped his foot and cursed, "Nonsense. It ain't easy for me to refine some good poison!" The elites of Wen family all refined their own poison. Especially for the likes of First Uncle and the four elders, the poison that they keep with them are not only very precious, they had also put in a lot of effort in the refining process. When faced with an average enemy, they would not even bring themselves to kill them with poison. This time they had suffered a great loss.

Wen Leyang had absorbed a lot of poison this time. The poisons were also purer and stronger. The Poison of Life and Death already had its fill. If it were not, it could not have remade his bones, but Wen Leyang did not know that.

They were chatting happily when a loud sound of metal rubbing against metal sounded under their feet suddenly. The two Mo Ya tunnelled out of the ground, surrounding Wen Leyang relentlessly. Their antennae were shuddering. The two had obtained a palm-sized Poison of Stream after they were badly injured in the Gold-Consuming Nest. When the mountain-load of Prohibition Spell erupted, the two ants were brave, immediately releasing their poison. In the end, it was all poured to Wen Leyang in vain.

In short, when Wen Leyang ascended Nine Peaks Mountain, all the poison that were exposed in the air and were not sealed were all absorbed by him.

Wen Leyang's own big patch of dense Poison of Stream undercurrent, due to its mixing with the Poison of Life and Death, it was still silently lying on one side. When Wen Leyang left Painting Town, he tried hard to gather them together and stuck them under his feet.

Wen Leyang quickly separated two chunks of pure Poison of Stream. This time they were the sizes of washbasins. The two Mo Ya finally relented.

While they were ascending the mountain, Wen Buzuo had followed closely beside Wen Leyang. He discussed with him in hushed tones, "Wen Leyang, can you spit out the poison that you have absorbed? You know, I'm not really adept in refining poison, I have worked very hard to finally refine some good stuff, but it was all sucked away by you…"

Wen Leyang only found out after he reached the mountaintop, that Delicate Pony was traumatised when the demon Buddha fought the elites of the Five Blessings. It fell sick after a few days. No wonder Ah Dan was riding on his neck, unwilling to come down.

With Mumu's help, they managed to coax Ah Dan into coming down. Then, he recounted the happenings since he left the mountain, starting from when he entered Mount Qilian right until the remaking of his bones. When he finished, the skies had already transitioned from noon to dusk.

Grand Elder Wen and the others had already heard about the first half of the story from Bushuo Buzuo, Chi Maojiu and the others. The juicy part happened after that. The bizarreness of the incident and the complications of the relationships made everyone dumbstruck as they listened.

The setting of Grand Master Tuo Xie two thousand years ago, the loyalty of the line of Lue Luo, Wicked Soul being reared inside Hanba's body, undying, immortal, pacing among Yin and Yang, Kunlun Sect was single-handedly founded by Black and White Island, Taoist priest San Wei was Wicked Soul's cultivator's body which did not die but refined a double, You've Got Me summoning Molten Metal Fire Bell… There were too much unbelievable happenings. It made the bunch of meticulous old-timers and old demons felt dizzy.

After a long while, Wen Buzuo was still the first to open his mouth. He pointed at Wen Leyang's chest. Wen Leyang nodded with a grim expression before Wen Buzuo said a word. He stretched his hand and pressed on the jade knife which was hung upon his neck, "I know. Guo Huan tricked me."

Second Grand Master Mi Xu killed demons to extract their primordial energy was because Tuo Xie had asked him to. If Guo Huan had been stripped of his demonic Primordial Energy, Grand Master Tuo Xie could never have come to his rescue.

Wen Leyang paused briefly before continuing, "That said, he did save my life before. I'll ask him about it when he wakes up. Heh, he's actually a demon with a hard lot, if I could help…" Guo Huan's experience was indeed unlucky.

He had not finished when Wen Buzuo shook his head, "No, I wanted to ask you how's You've Got Me doing now."

Wen Leyang coughed. It was not as he thought it would be. He chuckled as he pulled on his garments to reveal his chest. You've Got Me was coiled on his chest and sleeping soundly, "Ever since it got drunk, this thing never woke up!"

Wen Buzuo laughed, astounded, "You practising the Faulty Punch for fifteen days did not wake the worm?"

When he mentioned the Faulty Punch, everyone was invigorated. Grand Elder Wen chuckled. His old face was full of anticipation. He said to Wen Leyang, "Boy, try it!"

Wen Leyang had been itching to do so. However, he was more anxious to recount the incidents that have happened, not daring to try proactively. Now that he got Grand Elder Wen's instructions, he agreed jubilantly. His body shook fiercely.

The crowd only saw a blur before their eyes. Wen Leyang did not change, he was still sitting on his original position. His face, however, was a good-for-nothing wild joy. Quite a few chalks had appeared in his hands without anyone noticing.

Old demon rabbit forcefully took in a cold breath. He had saw clearly that Wen Leyang had left the house with a shake and returned as fast as lightning. Only, he did not know where he went.

Wen Leyang explained as he looked at the crowd's wondering eyes with a hippie smile, "I had took this from Wei Mo just now!" He raised the chalks in his hand.

Sounds of people taking in cold breaths erupted in unison in the house. Wei Mo had always been doing his calculations on the green rock slab behind the village. Although it was not too far away from the Village Head's house, but to have gone there and back in an instant, Wen Leyang had truly become a demon. Xiaoyi exclaimed in shock and joy, "I don't think the Thunder Heart Sand can even keep up with you now!"

Old demon rabbit Bu Le's expression can only be described as terrified. He thought seriously before saying, "If I weren't injured, I think I could manage that with all my power!"

Bu Le was an old demon who had achieved mastery for about two thousand years. Other than Chang Li, Hanba, Tian Shu and a few others, no one in the world could go against him. When Wen Leyang had left home not too long ago, he was only at the level of an ordinary Five Blessings elite. Now, his abilities had caught up to the old demon rabbit's.

Wen Leyang, however, blushed, as if there was something he had wanted to say but was too shy to say it.

Old demon rabbit laughed hysterically, "Quit acting thin-faced. Say what you want to say!"

"Just now I… was worried that I could not control the force, I did not dare to use my full strength." Wen Leyang chuckled, his face flushed red. His voice barely faded when two cheers sounded consecutively. Xiaoyi and Mumu jumped up together, their eyes and brows were full of extremely happy expressions.

Grand Elder Wen's old chest was relaxed, he was feeling happy from the bottom of his heart. He pulled Wen Leyang out of the house and pointed at the empty space in front of the village, "Use your full strength, let this geezer expand his horizons!"

Wen Lyang thought about it for a while and said to Grand Elder Wen, "Can you call everyone out?"

Grand Elder Wen was astonished. He laughed, "Alright, I'll let you show your face!" Then he yelled in a deep voice. He summoned all the Wen villagers in front of him. Then, he said to Wen Leyang, "Do it!"

After a brief moment, the old man looked at Wen Leyang wonderingly, "Anytime would be…"

Wen Leyang quickly moved his mouth next to Grand Elder Wen's ear, saying with a voice which only he could hear, "I've finished!"

Grand Elder Wen was utterly startled. He immediately made an expression of understanding and paused briefly for continuing, "Heheh, not bad. It's quite strong, quite strong…"

However, on the empty space in front of the village, there was not an ounce of movement. Even a toddler from the Wen family would have punched a small hole in the ground. Other than old demon rabbit Bu Le who was trying hard to suppress his laugh, everybody looked suspiciously at Grand Elder Wen. Grand Elder Wen's own gaze was a hundred times more suspicious than everyone else's. He stared at Wen Leyang and asked with a voice as soft as his, "You've… really finished?"

Grand Elder Wen's voice had barely faded when a muffled 'bam!' sounded, like a bulging flour sack exploding after being thrown on the ground.

Layers of dust rose in the entire village without warning.

In an instant, the entire Wen family village had quieted down. Two hundred houses of the entire village, were gone!

Only the houses disappeared. They did not collapse, but all the courtyard walls, house walls and roofs had turned into fine powder. With a 'bam', they turned into fine dust particles in the air, floating and lingering, blown away by the wind only after a long while.

The furniture inside each house was unharmed.

Now, every Wen family disciples had turned into wax statues and clay idols, either stunned, or wondering in grief and indignation, where did their houses go?

Grand Elder Wen's bulging eyes were only slight smaller than the size of his mouth. He stammered and asked Wen Leyang beside his who was just as dumbstruck, "What… what happened?"

Wen Leyang swallowed his saliva twice before coming back to his senses. He answered carefully, "Before I released my punch, my telegnosis ability had covered the entire village. The force of my punch can flow freely with my telegnosis ability… I thought it would only shake slightly, I didn't think that… it'll all be gone!"

Wen Leyang had accumulated his energy before that one punch. He felt that the energy erupting from his bones was truly more vigorous than a volcano which had been accumulating its load for a thousand years. When the force flowed through his body and poured out in a torrent, his entire body felt a comfort beyond words. At the same time, his telegnosis ability had presented everything in the village clearly. The force of the punch completely followed the directions of his telegnosis ability. Wen Leyang's intention was to make all the houses jump once with his one punch, comical and majestic. But he was worried that an accident may happen, which was why he asked Grand Elder Wen to call everyone out.

He himself did not expect that his one punch would be as powerful as this. The stone walls and roofs which were so clearly drawn in his telegnosis ability, were crushed into powder by the poison force. Wen Leyang had punched with his right fist. In his left hand, he was still holding the chalks taken from Wei Mo.

The chalks were unharmed.

A sharp and hoarse voice was the first to break the silence, "My torture room, must be the first to be erected." The quickest to react was unexpectedly the old cripple Wen Yiban.

Two genuine cheers that were pleasing to the ears erupted forcefully. Xiaoyi and Mumu held hands. The two beautiful faces were filled with heartless excitement and joy.

Big monk Hope Aware also regained his senses. He let out a strange cry and ran hastily to look for his abbot. Little demon rabbit Shan Duan was still lying in a house, recuperating.

Wen Tunhai did not talk nonsense, he fished out his phone and contacted the engineering team…

Grand Elder Wen had risked his life to calm himself down. He instructed the disciples beside him while shuddering, "Go and fetch some chairs…"

At this moment, Wei Mo suddenly ran over in exasperation. When he saw the chalks in Wen Leyang's hand, he let out a face that said 'so it was you', "Give me back the chalks, I've just reached a crucial point in my calculations!"

Wen Leyang had turned all the houses in the village into homesteads. He was feeling anxious and uneasy. He returned the chalks to Wei Mo as he desperately tried to strike up a conversation, "You have so many chalks already, if I've taken yours then you could've just taken another one!"

Wei Mo was stunned. Then he smiled lamely, "I was too serious in my calculations, I didn't think…"

Old demon rabbit's expression was still slightly puzzled, "How did you know that it was Wen Leyang who took your chalks?"

Wen Leyang was unbelievably quick. Logically speaking, with Wei Mo's abilities of refining Qi for health, he should not be able to see who was messing with him.

Wei Mo smiled proudly, "I calculated it!" After he finished, he raised the chalks and did not explain further. He hastily ran back, but he stopped after running a few steps. He turned and said to Wen Leyang, "There's something that I should tell you. Do you remember that I have said that it's impossible to do any calculations in your village?"

Wen Leyang searched his memories before nodding. When Wei Mo had just arrived, he had complained that it was impossible to divide Wen family village into sections to do a telling no matter what method was used.

Wei Mo continued, "These days I'm starting to understand. It's not that I'm not adept at the calculations of the fine numerical values of the world, but rather… it's that Wen family village had been deliberately set up by someone, making it impossible for me to do my calculations!"

Wen Leyang was stunned, "What do you mean?" Wei Mo had erupted in anger last time, because he had wracked his brain, using his life's knowledge and was still unable to divide Wen family village into sections using mathematics. Whether it was the Two Phases, Four Seasons, Bagua or Sixteen Instruments, there would be various things, maybe houses, maybe trees, even birds' nest or rocks sitting on top of the dividing line. That made him unable to derive the situation of the world, not even succeeding in foretelling what they were going to have for dinner.

Wei Mo shook his head impatiently, "Which means there must be another expert in Divination Skill who purposely made Wen family village's setting a mess, forbidding anyone else from doing derivations!" After he finished, he ran off on a hurry.

Wen Leyang's recent experiences have been too strange and filled with twists and turns. Add that to his immensely improved powers after his bones' remaking, his brain was slightly lagging behind. When he heard Wei Mo's words, something pulled at his thoughts, but it eluded him.

At this moment, big monk Hope Aware came running back. He heaved a sigh and said to Wen Leyang, "The abbot is fine, just that his body is covered in some powdered dust."

Wen Leyang smiled with regret. He turned and asked old demon rabbit Bu Le, "Divine monk Shan Duan had already been badly injured before the Eyang disciples' sneak attack…"

Old demon rabbit Bu Le knew what he was going to say, he opened his mouth without waiting for him to finish, "The wounds on his body are neither old nor new. It must've been from about six to seven days before he met you."

Wen Leyang nodded out of habit. Then, he shook his head violently, "That's not right! He came and find me a day before we met coincidentally on the highway. He gave me the Buddhist prayer bead. It was initially intended to be used against Hanba…" Halfway through his sentence, Wen Leyang paused, then thought of another possibility, "What you're saying is… when divine monk Shan Duan passed me the Buddhist prayer bead, he was already wounded, but hid the fact from me?"

Old demon rabbit Bu Le nodded heavily, "Or else he wouldn't have allowed you to endanger yourself in Painting Town even if he were facing some serious issues."

Wen Leyang was hit with a sudden realisation. During that time, little demon rabbit had said that he suddenly noticed some urgent matters that he needed to settle. He did not suspect anything, but he did not think that he had been badly wounded already. He immediately asked, "Divine monk Shan Duan is…"

Old demon rabbit Bu Le shook his head and interrupted him once more, "Shan Duan also had his fill on this journey. Be patient and let me start from the beginning."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter